-V ^'^\o^^' ^' /#f/^'^^%, ^-^^^^ /x^' - ^t^;/ ^s: w ^ ,^' % oo' •' C^ ^ -^ ,* o-' .^^.■^ -^^ y ^^ .^ -.V -^ SECTION I ENGLISH LITERATURE FROM ITS BEGINNING TO THE YEAR IIOO GENERAL EDITOR EDWARD MILES BROWN, Ph.D. PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CINCINNATI EXODUS AND DANIEL TWO OLD ENGLISH POEMS PRESERVED IN MS. JUNIUS II IN THE BODLEIAN LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, ENGLAND EDITED BY FRANCIS A. BLACKBURN, Ph.D. ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO BOSTON, U. S. A., AND LONDON D. C. HEATH AND CO., PUBLISHERS 1907 uFrary orco^sisssl Two Copies RecLj^ J,.: | FEB 21 1908 yowy< infill jifHo OUSS A KXc. Wo, II OOHY B. ^-^ J COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY D. C. HEATH & CO. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED pvttact The present edition of the Exodus and the Daniel offers imply what the editor regards as needful to the student : i) an introduction treating in general of the form and ,ontents of the two poems, (2) the text with footnotes on manuscript peculiarities, proposed changes of reading, etc., 3) explanatory notes on difficult passages, (4) a biblio- jraphy, (5) a complete glossary. The introduction is meant to be a resume of those facts and theories that should be known to the student and serve as a basis of intelligent study of the text. This limitation excludes much matter of interest and value, which would properly find a place in an edition made on a different plan: e.g. extended discussion of the literary qualities of the poems, their rank absolutely and in comparison with other Old English remains, opinions of critics, antiquities, etc. The text is given as it stands in the manuscript and the footnotes contain information in regard to erasures, cor- rections and similar matters whenever these have any bearing on the reading ; also changes of text adopted by former editors or suggested in notes, dissertations, journal articles and the like. A large part of these, especially of those of earlier date, are now shown by increased know- ledge of the grammar, vocabulary and metre of Old Eng- lish to be unnecessary or even impossible, and have only a historical value, but most of them have been included as material for the cultivation of the student in text-criti- cism. It has not seemed necessary to note cases of ap- proval of previous suggestions, except when t'aey have vi l^reface been given currency by adoption into a printed text, and all purely external changes, such as variant forms of letters, interchange of > and ^, se ^e or se^e^ for pam or forparriy misprints, normalizations, capitals, punctuation, metrical arrangement, etc., have also in most cases been omitted. When any of these have any bearing on the meaning of a passage, they are considered in the explanatory notes, and all changes from the manuscript suggested by the present editor will be found there also. The notes and glossary are added to enable the student to master difficulties without the loss of time that would result from the lack of such help. F. A. Blackburn. The University of Chicago. June I, 1907. SIntroDuctton I. The Manuscript The Exodus and the Daniel are parts of a poem preserved in a single manuscript, now in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and known as MS. Junius ii. A minute description of the volume by F. H. Stoddard was printed in 1887 in the tenth volume o{ Anglia, and supplemented in 1889 by a short article by John Law- rence in the twelfth volume of the same journal. The book once belonged to Archbishop Usher, who loaned it to Somner ^ for use in making his Dictionary, and afterwards gave it to Junius, ^ who had it printed and later presented it with other books and papers to the University of Oxford. Its contents are divided into two parts, each in form a single poem, the first containing fifty-five cantos ; the second, twelve. The beginnings of the cantos are marked by large initials, spacing or numbering, usually by all three. The book was written in the first half of the eleventh century ; the present binding is about four centuries later. It is plain that we have in the book, in its present form, two pieces of clerical work. This is shown by the following facts. I. Part I, which contains the first poem, is ruled for 26 lines to the page ; Part II, containing the second poem, for 27. ' See Somner's Diet. Preface. * See Junius' edition, ad lectorem. viii 3(|ntrotiuction 2. Part I was written by one scribe ; Part II by three others. 3. Part I is illustrated with a number of drawings and space is left for many more, which, however, were never added ; Part II is written solidly. 4. We find in Part I, in addition to the drawings, various other proofs that the scribe had planned not only to make a copy of certain matter, but also to produce an artistic book ; in Part II only the former purpose is apparent. Stoddard holds that we have in the volume not two manuscripts but one, though by different hands, basing his opinion on the size of the page and the likeness in the vellum, and thinks that the rebinding in the fifteenth century was only the putting on of a new cover. But the difference of the two parts is plain, whether the two were put together by binding or by writing them in the same book. I am inclined to the opinion that the book was originally intended for the first part only, that this was left unfinished not only in the matter of illustrations and initial letters, but also in writing, the work of the scribe being from some cause or other interrupted before he had filled the book, and that the pages left unwritten at the end were afterwards utilized by other scribes for writing the second poem. As the first part is a collec- tion of stories, there is no fixed limit to the number that might be used, but we should certainly expect that a poet who had given in their order the stories of the first five chapters of The Book of DanielwoMld not end his work without adding that of the sixth, the story of Daniel in the den of lions, especially as this is the most 31ntroUuction ix striking of all. We might reasonably look also for the stories of the apocryphal chapters xiii and xiv, since they are in the Vulgate. This assumption of incom- pleteness would also explain the fact that the correction of errors is not so thorough as we should expect in a book written with such care. As the Exodus and Daniel are portions of Part I, we are chiefly concerned here with that part, the contents of which are as follows : — 1 . Cantos i-xli. — A paraphrase of the first twenty- two chapters of Genesis y ending with the sacrifice of Isaac. 2. Cantos xlii-xlix. — The story of the departure of the Hebrews from Egypt and their passage of the Red Sea, taken chiefly from chapters xiii and xiv of Exodus. 3 . Cantos 1-1 v. — A paraphrase of the first five chap- ters of The Book of Daniel. This matter fills a half or two thirds of the space. Large portions were left blank for illustrative drawings, and room was left also for ornamental capitals at the beginning of the cantos. Of the latter the first twenty- five are filled with outline letters, formed for the most part of intertwined griffin-like monsters, the rest with a few exceptions have been roughly filled in with large letters of the ordinary form ; a few remain blank. Of the spaces left for pictures about one half of those in the Genesis have been filled with drawings in black, red and green ink, both red and green now much faded ; the rest are still blank. The manuscript is far the best of all surviving specimens of Old English poetry. It is X 31ntroDuction carefully written in a single hand and uncorrected er- rors are few, though occasional omissions occur, gen- erally of a half-verse. These are frequent enough to be surprising in a book so carefully written, and suggest the conjecture that the copy used by the scribe was at fault. The book is well preserved and there are no cases of illegibility due to blots or injury, but losses have been suffered by the cutting out or tearing out of leaves. The leaves thus taken probably contained in most cases little or no writing, for the sense is often continuous or shows a break that could be made good by the insertion of only a hne or two, but the removal of a leaf has sometimes resulted in the loosening and later loss of the other half of the sheet, with whatever matter it hap- pened to hold. Part I, as stated above, is in a single hand and writ- ten with unusual care. Of the errors of the scribe nearly all have been corrected, the corrections in most cases, as far as can be decided, being made by the scribe himself. They are of the usual sort, interlineations, erasures, etc. A few are shown by the form of the letters or by the character of the ink to be from some later hand; nearly all of these are found in the Genesis, and are usually not real corrections but normalizations or changes suggested by a wrong understanding of the passage. There are, however, a number of gross errors remaining and a larger number of partial corrections, and a careful examination of these throws light on the method followed by the scribe in making changes. It seems clear that errors were often apparent to the scribe at the time they were made, but were left for JlntroUuction xi later correction after the ink should become dry. We can hardly assume that the eye failed to note such forms as wwOy wcewtniy frfrage (for swuy wcestniy gefrage). It is much easier to suppose that they were purposely left for later correction and that the revision by the scribe was not made with the same care as the original writing. The corrections are of four kinds : (^) simple era- sures, (^) simple additions, (r) erasure of part of a letter with strokes added to some other part, (^) erasure with new writing in the same place. We find instances of all these in the manuscript. It is plain that simple additions and the added strokes under (r) could be made at the time of writing, erasures at any time after the ink was dry, and the writing on an erasure at any time after the erasure was made. As cases (r) and (^) require two changes it is obvious that the omission of either of these would result in a partial correction, and that the omission of both would leave the false reading unchanged. Partial corrections, in the form of erasures without the insertion of the proper letters and of added strokes without the erasure of the false part, are numer- ous. A third possible method, viz. erasure of a part of the letter without the addition of a stroke to another part, does not occur, and this seems to show that the added strokes were made at the time of writing. Of course it cannot be proved that the scribe purposely left erroneous forms for later change and then over- looked them, but the presumption that the eye would at once detect such faults as .those given above, the plain evidence of the plan of making an ornamental book, the xii ^Introduction fact that the substitution of the right letters would leave words and letters properly spaced, and the occur- rence of numerous pardal corrections furnish a strong argument for such a belief. The earlier editors followed the manuscript and printed Part I as a single poem. But the contents, as given above, show such a variety of subject-matter that later cridcs have divided it into three parts. Genesis^ Exodus and Daniel. The title Genesis is found in the manuscript, though in a hand of much later date than the contents ; the other two titles are based on the matter contained in the remaining portions of the text. A suitable name for the whole would be ** Scripture Stories." The Exodusy as said above, is contained in Cantos xlii-xlix ; the Daniel, in Cantos 1-lv. The name Paraphrasey often used of the whole, if very liberally defined, may be applied to the Daniely but does not at all suit the Exodus y which merely tells the story of the start of the Israelites for the promised land and their passage of the Red Sea, and uses as its source only about two chapters of the book from which the story is taken. II. Metre and Accent-Marks The metre of the Exodus and the Daniel is the Teu- tonic alliterative verse, the structure of which was first determined by Sievers and published in his ardcles in Paul and Braune's Beitriige, vols, x and xii. The formulas established by these articles were later elabo- rated by Sievers in his Altgermanische Metrik and have 31ntro0uction xiii been further sub-classified and modified by other writers, but their essential correctness is universally acknow- ledged. A number of special investigations of the metre of the poems of the Junius manuscript have been made, most of them with the purpose of finding arguments for or against theories of authorship, date, interpolations, etc. As might be expected, such articles contain nu- merous proposed emendations, as the writers consider all forms false that do not agree with their theories, and either propose to bring them into line by textual changes or brand the passages in which they occur as interpola- tions of later date when the stricter rules of metre had been relaxed. This method often vitiates the conclu- sions of the writer, though the collection and classifica- tion of material is of great value. The older opinion of the authorship of Caedmon led the critics to assign a very early date to these poems and the careful study given to their metre was in some cases the result of a w^ish to fix the original verse-forms as far as possible, in others to contribute to the establishment of date or authorship. The types of verse were first established by a study of the Beowulf, but in this as in the other poetry occa- sional variations were found. Many of these are due to errors of transcription, as is clearly shown by faults of grammar or sense, and, even when no harm results to the meaning or logical connection, we are often justi- fied in assuming a metrical error. Proposed corrections of metre are included in this edition in the critical ap- paratus, and such cases as call for comment are treated xiv 3|ntroDuction in the notes. The variations are generally due either to a lack of the necessary number of syllables or of stresses, or to the use of a short syllable under stress instead of the long one required by the formula. Closely connected with the question of metre is the consideration of the scribe's use of metrical points and accent-marks. Mr. Lawrence has made a study of the former in his ** Chapters on Alliterative Verse," but no investigation into the use of accent-marks seems to have been undertaken, all scholars apparently accepting the theory that an accent is intended to mark a vowel as long. I have had serious doubts of the correctness of this view for a long time, chiefly for the following reasons: first, in most manuscripts the accents are but few, and no reason is apparent for indicating the quan- tity of a vowel now and then and leaving the great mass unmarked ; second, accent-marks are not infre- quently found over short vowels ; third, in other lan- guages and in early Middle English^ these marks are not signs of quantity. The Junius manuscript is pecuHar in the free use of these marks ; the instances of their use out-number those of any other manuscript of Old Eng- lish poetry many times over.=^ It is therefore better than any other for an investigation of their significance. ' The MS. of the Orrmulum is a good illustration. In this, the accents are very numerous, though entirely unnecessary as marks of length, because, as is well known, the quantity of the vowels is carefully shown by the device of doubling the consonant after z short one. ^ In the first 250 verses of the Exodus 189 accent-marks are found ; for the same number in other MSS. of OE. poetry, the figures are : Andreas, 155 Christ, 9; Beoivulf, 3. JlntroUuction xv The metrical point, as in other manuscripts, indicates the end of a hemistich. It is only occasionally misplaced and seldom omitted.' Misplacement occurs most often through false scansion by inserting the point too soon; this is especially noticeable in the hypermetric measures, where it is put after the second foot instead of the third, and a second point put in the proper place, though the false one is rarely erased. In the present edition these points have been studied and have been of use in several cases in deciding the metrical arrangement where it dif- fers from that of older prints. Though no definite plan in the use of accents has been clearly shown by investigation, 1 have found vari- ous indications that in some cases they mark the position of metrical stress. They stand occasionally on unstressed syllables, but rarely; some such instances may be treated as cases of error or carelessness, but some cannot be thus explained; e. g. the instances of an accent on the pre- fix a- are too frequent to be treated as simple errors. In a large number of cases, again, there is no good rea- son for their use, since there can be no question of the place of stress, and in many others they are lacking, though we should expect them, if we assume that they are the work of the scribe and made with a conscious purpose of marking stress. Apparent instances of false scansion, moreover, are found. All these facts point to the conclusion that they come from various hands and that no one of those that added them was following a plan of systematic use, a conclusion strengthened by variation in the ink used. * In the Vercelli Book about a half of the metrical divisions arc marked ; in the Beoivulf not more than one in four. xvi 31ntroHuction Indications of metrical stress by means of an accent- mark seem to me to be shown in the following cases : In Part I of MS. Junius 1 1, the prefix un- is found fifty-four times with the accent-mark and twenty-two times without it. Nine of the latter are entirely correct in metre if we treat the prefix as unstressed, and two of these must be so treated, unless we are willing to give stress to the un- in preference to a root syllable that alliterates. Eleven others are metrically correct if read without stress of the prefix, but in that case lack proper alliteration. As the manuscript has several other verses defective in alliteration, it is possible that these also were so considered by the writer o'i the accents. On the supposition that the accent-marks indicate the place of the stress, we have therefore only two cases of over- sight, not a large number out of seventy-six occurrences. But on the theory that this mark denotes long vowels, how can we explain the fact that it stands on this short vowel no less than fifty- four times out of a total of seventy-six ? We conclude that these marks were added at a time when the stress had shifted from the prefix to the root-syllable, where it stands in modern English, or was in process of doing so, and that they served as a guide for reading aloud. The same purpose can confidently be assigned to the accent-mark on a short prep-adv., when it carries metrical stress; e. g. Exod. 67, mearclandum | 6n\ Exod. 178, freond on | sigon ; also to cases like Exod. 54, from se "Se laddcy where the reader might take from for the prep.; and in various other instances. It is noticeable also that accents are freely used where the 3IntrotJuction xvii hemistich is faulty in number of syllables ; e. g. Exod. \\^^ymb an twig; Exod. 288, in ece\ Exod. i i8> hdr h<£^\ Exod. 243, wigcuron\ Exod. 141, ar ge. In a number of instances it is apparent that the mark is intended to point out the place of stress, but is wrongly placed ; thus the writer of the accent seems to have read Exod. 18^ as on wist | e^Sles ; Exod. 93^ as him beforan I foran ; so in other cases, but sometimes the misplaced accent-marks stand in such a position that it does not seem possible that any one could have read the hemistich in the way suggested by them, and, if they are not mere errors, we must assume that their purpose is to indicate something else than metrical stress. It must be added, moreover, that the great majority of these marks, though properly placed, are entirely unnecessary, for the words marked could not be read in any other way. To what extent the accent-mark is used for other purposes calls for further investigation than I have been able to give, and for the examination of other manu- scripts not only of Old English but also of Middle English and of Latin and other tongues. Two or three other uses have suggested themselves, e. g. to call at- tention to dialectic forms, to distinguish words of the same form to the eye but unlike in meaning or in quan- tity. But the partial investigation that I have given has strengthened my opinion that the accent-mark was not meant by those that used it as a mere sign of length of the vowel, at least in the manuscript here considered. I am confirmed in my belief that the accents were in- serted by different persons, at various dates and for xviii 3|ntroliuction various purposes. This explanation was suggested at first by difference in the ink, and has gained probability in the course of the hasty examination I have been able to make. III. Authorship, Sources and Date The question of the authorship of the poems contained in the manuscript is one that will perhaps never receive a definite answer. Junius ascribed them without hesita- tion to Casdmon, the poet-monk whose story is told by Beda in his History of the English Churchy and he was followed by all editors ^ and scholars until quite recently. The reason for assuming this authorship was the general identity of the subjects treated in the manuscript with the Hst of topics of Caedmon's poems given by Beda. The objection made by Hickes^ that the language is not that of Caedmon has no force, for the same is true of the poems of Cynewulf, and it is now well known that nearly all the Old English poetry that has reached us was composed in Northumbria and has reached us in West Saxon transcripts only. A more recent objection that the works of Caedmon were apparently hymns of the type of the one preserved in both Northumbrian and West Saxon form is also of little weight, for Beda tells us clearly that Casdmon sang de . . . tota Genesis historidy de egressu Israel ex AegyptOy . . . de aliis plurimis sacrae scripturae historiisy and poems on such subjects could be nothing else than narrative works like those contained in Part I of our manuscript. Beda's further statement that he sang also de incarnatione Domi- ' Thorpe, Bouterwek and Grein. ^ TAesaurus, I, 133. 3|ntroDuction xix nicay passioney resurrectioney et ascensione in coelum fairly describes a part of the subjects treated in Part II. The sources used are found almost entirely in the Latin Scriptures, but a few passages occur that show an acquaintance with medieval legends ; of these the most important is the story of the Fall of the Angels given in the Genesis, now known to be an insertion from an Old Saxon source, and distinguished from the rest of that poem as Genesis B. In the Daniel the source is followed rather closely and to the exclusion of all outside matter ; the Genesis also is in general a fair paraphrase of the original, though with some additions from other sources ; but the Exodus uses its source with great freedom and is indebted to the author's own fancy for the great mass of its details. The only source outside of Scripture, except the mediaeval legends referred to above, is the poems of Bishop Avitus of Vienna, which seem to have been known to the writers and to have suggested certain forms of expression. It must be granted that the belief that we have in the Junius manuscript a part of the works of Ceedmon finds strong support in the correspondence of the subjects treated with those in Beda's list, and that works are often ascribed to authors on such evidence. But modern critics not only treat Part I as three distinct poems, but also as- sume different authorship for each, basing the assumption on difference of style and method of handling the subject- matter, variation in the metrical forms used and other tests of like character. But the scribe put the whole in the form of a single work, though there can hardly be a doubt that it was made so by compilation. Whether the three parts XX 3(lntroDuction into which it is now divided by scholars are original, or a further analysis of these is possible, is a question not yet settled, and the test of style could easily be overworked if used to distinguish too minutely. Those that have used it do not seem to have applied it to the different stories of the Daniel^ but have assumed that to be a sin- gle poem, and only a partial test has been made of the various parts of the Genesis. That the compiler took one very important part of the Genesis from another source than the rest of the work has been satisfactorily shown, but whether all the rest was in the beginning a single poem by one author, as is generally held, or a compilation has not been made the subject of a proper investigation. ^ As regards the Exodus there is no question that we have in the work as it has reached us a single poem ; the only question on which there is a disagreement is whether vv. 362-446 are an interpolation by a scribe, an insertion due to the compiler, or a part of the orig- inal. The Daniel contains several stories, which may be considered distinct, if one chooses to take an extreme view, but they are united by general identity of char- acters and place as well as of source, and there is equal justification for the opinion that the whole is a single work, the subject being the history of the captive He- brews in Babylon. The manuscript is defective at the end and leaves the story of Belshazzar's Feast incomplete. The single leaf cut out would be enough to hold the " A partial investigation of this question has been made by Jovy, who reaches the conclusion that the versified pedigrees are by the compiler, and that the story of the Tovi'er of Babel is not by the same author as the rest 3|ntrotiuction xxi remainder of this, and it is quite possible that the book was left unfinished by the scribe, as suggested above, and that the story of Daniel in the den of lions was also versified by the poet ; possibly also the two stories of chaps, xiii and xiv. This would include all the stories of T^he Book of Daniel, but would omit the visions and prophecies, which, like the legislation of Exodus, would not be included in a book of Scripture tales. If the comparative merit of the different parts be used as a test of authorship, there can be no question that the Exodus must be assigned to a different author. It is much above either the Genesis A or the Daniel in poetic worth, and the author has followed his source much less closely and given us more of his own. But it is quite possible that credit for higher rank should be given, at least in part, to the subject. The Old English poets, as is well known, are at their best in descriptions of battle and of the strength and peril of the stormy sea. A comparison, moreover, of the various stories from Genesis and Daniel shows great inequality in poetic worth, and in these also it is not impossible that a difference of theme had its influence. In a number of articles and dissertations, which have appeared within the last fifteen or twenty years, the questions of authorship, unity, interpolations, etc., have been discussed, but without helping much to convince the unprejudiced reader. The small value of the argu- ment from style is clearly shown by the great differ- ence in the conclusions reached by those that use it, and most of the essays are defective from the failure of the writers to consider all peculiarities, instead of xxii 3(|ntr:oOuction basing conclusions on a single one. Until a better agreement is reached, the following facts may be accepted as established beyond question. 1. Part I of the manuscript was put by the scribe in the form of a single poem ; those that are not willing to accept it as such must bear the burden of proof that it is otherwise. 2. The variation of subject-matter and source fur- nishes a strong presumption that this single poem was made by compilation of various stories from Scripture, but apart from differences in style, there is nothing to show whether all the stories were taken from one author or from more. 3. There is no doubt that there is one large inter- polation in the GenesiSy and there are strong reasons, though not conclusive ones, for regarding certain other portions of Part I as insertions. Accepting the usual opinion of critics that Part I is a compilation from various sources, we have nothing to help us decide when this compilation took place, and the theory that it was the work of the scribe himself, and therefore of the same date with the manu- script, is quite as satisfactory as any other. The only fact bearing on the question seems to favor this theory. Canto xlii, with which the Exodus opens, unlike all others except the first, begins with a whole line of capitals, a fact that suggests that the scribe changed copies at this point and inadvertently followed his new manuscript in its way of marking the beginning of a poem. 3|ntroDuction xxiii The date of the different parts of the compilation, if we assume compilation of various stories as the fact, is fixed by comparison of the style of the different parts, and rhetoric, grammar and metre have been investigated w^ith the object of thus determining a relative date. The conclusions are in many cases satisfactory only to those that have reached them, but more weight may properly be given to the results reached by comparison of grammatical usages and metrical forms than to conclusions based on vocabulary and style, since the latter are to a much greater de- gree influenced by conscious imitation. Leaving out of account the interpolation. Genesis B^ which is easily proved to be of later date, the critics that have given attention to the question agree in the following con- clusions, in regard to the three parts. Genesis Ay Exo- dus and Daniel. 1 . Exodus is older than Genesis A or Daniel. 2. Exodus is later than Beowulf y but older than the Cynewulf poems. 3. Daniel rs, probably older than Genesis A. These inferences are based chiefly on the compara- tive frequency of the metrical types and of the use of the ardcle and the weak form of the adjective. Other tests, e.g. difference in the vocabulary, in the use of poetical epithets, in the use of rhetorical figures, etc., are of less value, since they are quite as likely to result from difference of authorship, but they furnish no ar- guments against the above conclusions. The same tests have been used to find an answer to the question whether the Noah-Abraham episode xxiv 3IntroDuction in the Exodus and the Azarias-lyrics of the Daniel should be considered original or later insertions. No result has been reached in the case of the latter, but nearly all the investigators find enough difference be- tween vv. 362-446 of the Exodus and the rest of the poem to warrant them in regarding it as an interpola- tion. There are, however, certain considerations that should not be left out of the discussion, which may properly prevent us from accepting the conclusions reached in this way as definitely proved without further investigation. Among these are the question whether so short a passage furnishes grounds for a safe inference, whether some other passage of equal length, when com- pared with the remainder, might not show the same differences or others equally striking, whether the subject treated does not have influence on both metre and style. Until these and various other matters have been carefully considered, a conservative opinion will go no further than a verdict of non liquet. IV. History of the Text The poems of the manuscript have been printed wholly or in part in the following editions. 1655. Ccedmonis Monachi Paraphrasis Poetica Genesios ac pracipuarum Sacra paginae Historiaruntf abhinc annos M' LXXX- Anglo-Saxonice conscript a et nunc primum edita a Francisco jfunio F.F. Amstelo- dami, apud Christophorum Gunradi, typis et sumpti- bus editoris. MDCLV. Junius seems to have put the manuscript into print 3Introtiuction xxv ^ to prevent the loss of its contents by accident, perhaps also for convenience in making a dictionary. At any rate he made no attempt to **edit" the poems, and in a short note *• ad lectorem " prefixed to the text he craves pardon for putting forth an ** editio inemen- datior " based on a single copy and expresses his inten- tion of publishing a more correct one if other manu- scripts come to light. His book contained the text, printed as prose, but with indications of the pages of ^ the manuscript. It was preceded by the note ad lec- torem and a list of errata, and followed by two and a half pages of notes in Latin and three hymns taken from MS. Cott. Julius A 12. The print varies from the manuscript in very few instances and most of these seem to be unintentional, being chiefly misprints. In two or three cases of repetition Junius omits the repeated word or syllable, and he prints erased letters where traces remain to determine the reading. The one or two cases of substitution of the right form for an error are probably due to a misreading of the manuscript. Thorpe's statement that the edition of Junius abounds in inaccuracies both editorial and typographical is entirely without warrant. The typographical errors are very few in view of the circumstances under which the printing was done, and most of them are corrected in the errata. As for **editorial" inaccuracies, there could be none in a book made on such a plan except in mis- reading the manuscript, and such errors are also very few. Among the books presented to the Bodleian by Junius was a copy of his print, now catalogued as MS. Junius 73, which contains a large number of interlinea- xxvi KltttroDuction tions and marginal notes. These are partly cross-refer- ences to different occurrences of a word, or corrections of errata; a part are Latin notes on the meaning of words. A kind of second edition of the Junius print was issued in 1752 by the insertion before the text of two leaves containing these notes, which were printed by an Oxford bookseller and bound up with the unsold copies. 1826. Conybeare*s Illustrations of Anglo-Saxon Poetry contains vv. 447-463 and 490-495 of the Exodus reprinted from Junius. The text is arranged metrically in short lines and accompanied by a Latin translation and a rendering into English blank verse. 1832. Thorpe; Cadmon* s Metrical Paraphrase of parts of the Holy Scriptures in A?iglo-saxony ... by Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A. London, 1832. Thorpe' s edition contains introductory matter, the text arranged in short lines, a line for line translation into English, a few footnotes, chiefly critical, and a verbal index. He treats the text conservatively and makes changes sparingly, but in his translation frequently follows readings suggested in the notes though not incor- porated in the text. 1849. Bouterwek, K. W. Ccedmon' s des Angel- sachsen biblische Dichtungen. Elberfeld, 1849. Bouterwek' s text is in the main a reprint of Thorpe's with most of his suggested changes incorporated in it, but with few others. His footnotes contain the read- ings of Junius and a few suggestions of changes of text. The publication of his text was followed in 1851 by his Angelsdchsisches Glossary a glossary to his text but 31ntroUuction xxvii containing also other matter, and in 1854 by a third volume containing an elaborate introduction, a trans- lation into German prose, notes (mostly critical), and additions and corrections to the glossary. Bouterwek's contributions to text-criticism are found chiefly in the notes of 1854. 1857. Grein, C. W. M. Bibliothek der angel- sachsischen Poesie in kritisch bearbeiteten Texten. Gottingen, i 857-1 864. Contains all the Old English poetical remains with a few notes, chiefly critical, and a complete glossary. In 18 57-1 8 59 this was supple- mented by a German translation in alliterative verse. Grein' s text, like Bouterwek's, was based on Thorpe's, but was not a mere reprint. Changes were freely made to remove faults, real or supposed, in grammar, alliteration or sense, and words and phrases added to fill out lacunae. The result is seen in a greatly improved text, though the changes made are sometimes unnecessary and in general go further than the more sober methods of to-day. In later publications Grein withdrew some of his changes or replaced them with others. 1870. March, F. A. Anglo-Saxon Reader. (N. Y. 1870.) Selections, with notes and glossary. It con- tains Exodus 68-85, 106-134, ^^^ 154-182, re- printed from Grein' s text with a few changes suggested in his article in Ger mania x. 1880. Korner, Karl. Einleitung in das Studium des Angelsachsischen. Th. II. Heilbronn, i 880. Contains selected texts, a translation into German, notes and glossary. The selections include Exodus 1-57, 252- xxviii JlntroDuction 306, and Daniel 1-103. The text is a reprint of Grein's with one or two emendations; other changes are proposed in the notes. 1883. Hunt, T. W. Cadmoji' s Exodus and Daniel, edited from Grein. Boston, 1883. A reprint of Grein's text with notes and glossary. A later edition omits the notes but enlarges the glossary and adds a list of variant readings. 1888. Kluge, Fr. Angeh'dchsisches Lesebuch. Halle, 1888. A selection of OE. texts, with critical notes and glossary. It includes all of the Exodus except vv. 362-446. 1889. Carpenter, S. H. Introduction to the Study of the Afiglo- Saxon Language. Boston, 1889. Con- tains, among other selections. Exodus ,54—62, 68-85, 87-97, reprinted from Grein. 1894. Wiilker, R. P. Bibliothek der Angelsachs- ischen Poesie. Leipzig, 1894. A revision of Grein based on a new study of the manuscripts and furnished with full critical apparatus. Of these editions, those of Junius, Thorpe, Kluge, and Wiilker are based on personal examination of the manuscript ; Bouterwek and Grein, though without this help, put on their work careful study of the text as reported by Junius and Thorpe ; Korner in his notes makes a few suggestions of new readings, but Cony- beare, March, and Hunt contribute nothing to text- criticism, as they reprint the text from former editions. The numerous articles that have appeared in the journals offer countless emendations, a few of which have been accepted by editors and printed in their texts. 31ntro0uction xxix But the great mass of these, especially those of earlier date, are of no value whatever, as increased knowledge of Old English vocabulary, grammar and metre has proved them unnecessary and in many cases impossi- ble.^ The text of the present edition is a copy of that pre- served to us in the manuscript, with no changes except in matters that are purely external, e. g. metrical divi- sion by lines instead of by pointing, spacing of words, printing of compounds as single words instead of in two parts, punctuation, etc. All errors are left uncor- rected, even where there is no difference of opinion among scholars in regard to the proper correction. Such cases are few and will give the student no trouble, since the footnotes always furnish the amended reading, and it is difficult to draw the line between these and other errors, in the correction of which there is no agree- ment. The work put on the book has been chiefly spent in the effort to understand and explain the hard places, not to make them easy by changing them into some- thing else, which the glossary and notes would enable the student to replace with modern English. The re- sult has satisfied the present editor that the manuscript is correct in many places which have been regarded hitherto as corrupt, and has led to the belief that many more difficulties, not yet satisfactorily explained, will be solved by further study. The footnotes give information in regard to all pe- * Bouterwek's Erlduterungen is the earliest of these lists of emen- dations. It proposes changes of text in i 19 passages of the Exodus and the Daniel, only one of which finds a place in Wiilker's text. XXX 3|ntroUuction culiarities of the manuscript that have any bearing on the reading, and furnish a list of the changes suggested. It is hoped that the plan of refusing to insert any of these in the text will compel the student to give some attention to them and help to break up the habit of ignoring them altogether, and to prevent the reader from accepting the judgment of the editor as a finality in fixing the text. When the pupil is unable to get a satisfactory meaning from the manuscript reading he is expected to make a choice from the emendations offered him, and the part of the teacher is to direct him in such choice. The result should be training in grammar, metre, and other subjects on the knowledge of which all text-criticism must rest. Suggestions of the present editor and criticism of previous ones are given in the explanatory notes that follow the text. A very large part of the proposed changes of text are without value, especially those of earlier date, and their inclusion is justified, if at all, on the ground that they may be used as material for critical study. It is probable that some emendations of value have been omitted, since such often appear incidentally in edi- tions of other works, lexicons, and articles that do not deal in general with text-criticism, and errors in giving credit have occurred no doubt for the same reason. The notes and glossary are in the usual form and in- tended to furnish the help that a student should have to understand the text. It will be found that notes are lacking when the meaning can be found out by careful use of the glossary, but are freely used on the hard 31ntroi3uction xxxi passages. The Exodus is unusually difficult and calls for much more annotation than most Old English poetry; I have tried, however, to reduce the amount as much as possible, and have given help only when in my judg- ment time is thus saved that can be more profitably spent in other ways. V. Literary Estimate Of the value of the Exodus and the Daniel 2.% liter- ary works, either absolutely or in comparison with other poetical works of the Old English period, little need be said. They show the characteristic faults and merits of their time, and can only be properly judged when treated as a part of the mediaeval Hterature to which they belong. The taste of the Middle Ages is shown in them as it is shown in contemporaneous writings in the other vernacular languages of Europe, and in Latin. The limi- tation of education, and consequently of literary produc- tion, to ecclesiastical circles carried with it a limitation of the subject-matter of literature to the topics in which this class of writers was interested, and gave predomi- nance to certain kinds of writing that offer much less of interest to the readers of the present age. In order to form a just estimate of the works of the time we must therefore, if possible, put ourselves into the mood of the time ; if we are unable to do so, we must be content to base our judgment on a study of the liter- ary skill shown in treating the subject, and to forego the advantage of sympathy, the best guide in the path of criticism. It must not be forgotten, moreover, that xxxii 3fl^t^<^^uction our natural interest in such stories as are told in the poems of the present volume is now given to the orig- inals, which have become familiar to us, and that there is left to attract us only what the writer has added, with whatever interest our literary culture may find in his methods. The audience for which the poet sang was different. Would not our estimate be greatly changed if we could bring to these stories, as men did then, the interest and curiosity of children ? If we set ourselves the mere task of giving a literary estimate of the poems, we must confess at once that neither, judged by absolute standards, can be ranked high. But when the best of the Old English religious poetry is used as a standard, the Exodus does not stand low in the test. Its special merit is in the use of epi- thets and in the boldness of its figurative language, the latter often going beyond the limits of our modern laws of style. The result is vigor and energy, qualities suited to the subject ; perhaps, as suggested already, due to the subject. An illustration of boldness in the use of figurative language is found in the epithet * sail,* given to the cloud that led the march of the Hebrews, and * seamen,' used of the people. The picture in the poet's mind was apparently that of a band moving under the shaaow of the cloud, like the warriors that fill a ship and move on under the waving sails above. The ring of the blade as Abraham draws it from its sheath is expressed by the same word that is used elsewhere of the roaring of the lion; to the author's fancy the sword is a beast of prey seeking its food. The Israel- ites march through the Red Sea defended by a wall. 3|ntroDuction xxxiii behind which the fierce waves rage, as wolves might do at the barriers that defend the flock, but when Jehovah lets loose their fury, the sea smites the wall ** with ancient sword "as an assaulting host might beat down the yielding line of defence, and falls on the Egyptians in unrestrained rage. The vigor of the poem is illustrated also in concise expressions that furnish a marked contrast to the loose, discursive style of most Old English poetry. The nar- rative of the drowning of Pharaoh and his host is chiefly a description in vigorous language of the mad onslaught of the sea, ending with the statement that no one came home again to tell their fate, after which the author, instead of a long moralizing passage such as we often find, puts the whole into the short sentence, ** they fought against God"! All the terror and danger of Isaac as he lies on the altar with the drawn sword be- fore his eyes is told in a single verse, ♦* not more doomed was the first murderer " ! And at the end, after telling of the joy of the rescued Hebrews and the booty they gained, a verse and a half picture by contrast the con- dition of their foes ; ** on the field of death lay the defenders, the greatest of warrior-hosts " ! The Daniely on the other hand, lacks these element^s of strength and originality, and cannot be ranked high in poetic quality. It is a collection of stories, well told, to be sure, but in rather a prosaic way, and owing their merit as stories, when all is said, chiefly to the original. The author makes use, as a matter of course, of the amplifications that are the stock in trade of all the Old xxxiv 31ntroUuttton English versifiers of Latin stories, but his additions are chiefly repetitions. Even a situation so dramatic as that of the Hebrew youths in the furnace does not seem to rouse his imagination. He is not v^^ithout poetical feeling, as is shown when he describes the condition in the fur- nace as being ** just as when in summer the sun shineth and the dew-fall is spread abroad in the day by the wind," but his work falls much below the Exodus in invention. If the author whose poetic fancy sees the vi^aves of the sea as ravenous monsters in search of prey had treated this subject, it would have been of interest to see what form the flame would have taken in his verse, and what would have been his conception of the char- acter and actions of the angel that rescued the youths. He would have found here, as in his description of the passage of the sea, a contest between the wild flame and a stronger power, and would have used his bold figures in telling the tale. A marked weakness in both poems is a lack of strong and clear characterization of the chief persons of the action. In these, as in nearly all the Old English nar- rative religious poetry, the central theme is a contest, a warfare between good and evil. The representative of the former is some saint ( Guthlac, Juliana, Andrew, Helena, etc.), or some leader (Constantine, Moses, Daniel, etc. ), supported by the divine might, while the champion of the other side is either the Devil or some earthly potentate under his influence and backed by his help. The same conflict is seen also, with change of char- acters, in the secular heroic poetry {Beowulf , Waldere, Finns burg y Maldony Br unan burgh'). It is this theme 31ntroDuction xxxv that appealed most to the English feeling, and it is in the treatment of this that the Old English poets are at their best. But the leading characters in these pictures of warfare are not often drawn by the religious poets in such a way as to give a distinct mental picture to the reader. In reading the Beowulf \Nt get a clear idea not only of the leading actor but of many others. The aged Hrothgar is as full of wise saws and as garrulous as the Homeric Nestor, and quite as clear-drawn a figure, and when Beowulf expresses his conviction that the truce confirmed by the marriage of Ingeld and Freawaru will not prove lasting, the few words put into the mouth of the warrior in the hall give us a clear drawing of a griz- zled veteran, displeased at the end of strife and anxious to excite a quarrel and thus renew it. But in the Exodus ^ apart from the standing epithets which we find in all the poetry, there is little to give us a notion what kind of person Moses was. Neither his words nor his actions tell us much about him, and though the writer found in his original a strong personahty ready drawn for him, he was apparently unable to transfer it to his own work except by general epithets. He calls him a bold leader, the meekest of men, and the like, instead of picturing him as such in word and act, and allowing us to form our own notion of his character. When the poet of the Beozvu/f teWs us at the end that the Geats said of their fallen prince that he was ** a mighty king, the mildest and kindest of men, most gracious to his people, and most desirous of praise,'* we at once recognize the truth of the description, for our reading of the poem has given us just this impression. But no such clear idea of Moses xxxvi 3|ntroDuction or Daniel or of the other persons concerned in the ac- tion of the poems under consideration is gained by read- ing them. To this estimate it may be objected that the real hero is Jehovah, who brings down the pride of kings, and that Moses and Daniel are only his instruments ; that the real purpose of the poet is to exalt the Lord and show his power, not to sing the praises of men, however great their work as his champions. There is no doubt of this, in so far as the poet had a clear purpose beyond that of reproducing in his own speech the tales of Scripture. But skill in drawing character is often incidental and sub- ordinate to the chief end, and its possession by a writer is sometimes unknown or unrecognized by himself. The difference between this and the power of invention is well seen in the Exodus y where the characters are vague and colorless, while the story is enlarged by additions and numerous details only faintly suggested or entirely lacking in the source. Note. — The reader's attention Is called to the following cases, in which the type-forms do not clearly distinguish small capitals and faced letters from the ordinary characters : — In Exod. 377, 549, Dan. 4, 486, 562, the s at the beginning of the verse has the form of a capital letter in the Ms. Initial \> and "S are larger in Exod. 22, 135, Dan. 116, 158, 163, 178, 209, 250, 254, 279, 288, 409, 416, 440, 458, 467, 508, 531, 608, 612, 622, 680. So too initial o in Dan. 589, 598. €]t:otiu0 THE TEXT The text of this edition is given as it stands in the manuscript, which has been twice collated with the text of previous editions. There are no changes except in matters that are purely external, e. g.: metrical division by lines instead of by pointing, spacing of words, printing of compounds as single words instead of in two parts, punctuation, etc. All errors are left uncorrected. Capital letters, both large and small, represent similar forms in the manu- script ; letters of the usual form but larger are denoted in the print by faced type. The footnotes contain information in regard to erasures, corrections and similar matters whenever these have any bearing on the reading ; also changes of text adopted by former editors or suggested in notes, dissertations, journal articles, and the like. Cases of approval of previous suggestions are not noted except when they have been adopted into a printed text, and all purely external changes, such as variant forms of letters, interchange of J> and &, se Se or seSe,for pam or forpam^ misprints, normalizations, capitals, punctuation, metrical arrangement, etc. , have also in most cases been omitted. All changes from the manuscript, suggested by the present ed- itor will be found in the explanatory notes. Variant readings of preceding editions are credited to the editors by initials as follows : J ( unius ) , T ( horpe ) , B ( outerwek ) , G ( rein ) , K(luge), W(ulker). The word note added to an initial refers to the footnotes under the text. Proposed emendations are referred to their authors by name. The titles of articles in which these occur will be found with date and place of publication in the Bibliography. The abbreviations used are the following : — B'^. Bouterwek, Erlduterungen. Hof. Hofer. Barn. Barnouw. Holt. Holthausen. Br. Bright. Klb. Klaeber. Cos. Cosijn. Kr. Korner. D. Dietrich. M. Miirkens. Edd. Editors, later than Junius. R. Rieger. G^. Grein in Germania x. Sv. Sievers. Other names are written in full. What is said above concerning the text of the Exodus applies also to that of the Daniel. H xlii- W^T W£ FEOR 1 NEAH gefrigen haba^ ofer middangeard moyses domas, wraeclico wordriht wera cneorissum, in uprodor eadigra gehwam 5 aefter bealusi^e bote lifes, lifigendra gehwam langsumne rsed haele^u secgan ; gehyre se «e wille ! ]?one on westenne werode drihten, so^faest cyning, mid his sylfes miht logewyiiSode, ^ him wundra fela ece alwalda in aeht forgeaf. he waes leof gode leoda aldor, horse -j hre^ergleaw herges wisa, freom folctoga ; faraones cyn, iSgodes andsaca, gyrdwite band, )7asr him gesealde sigora waldend modgum magorasswum his maga feorh, P^S' ^43 of the Ms. has only the canto number xlii- on the first line. Tiventy-three and a half lines of -writing folloiv {-w. 1-29). ^ line and a hafat the bottom is blank. — 11 Ms. forgeaf, ivith a point under the a and another o'ver it. I G., K. habba'5. — 3 B'^. wraetlicu word drihtnes. — 4 5" inundor uprodor. — 8 Edd. weroda. — 14 AT. from. — 15 Edd. andsacan ; G^. andraca. — 17 G., K. magoraeswan. ~D. his mearc- hofu. 4 (I];roDu0 onwi'st e^les abrahames sunum. heah waes J handlean ^ him hold frea aogesealde wsepna geweald wi^ wra^ra gryre, ofercom mid )7y campe cneomaga fela feonda feonda folcriht. "Sa waes forma si^ "f hine weroda god wordum n^egde, J?aer he him gesaegde so^wundra fela, 15 hu )7as woruld worhte witig drihten, eor^an ymbhwyrft ^ uprodor gesette sigerice, "^ his sylfes naman ^one yldo beam xr ne cu^on, frod faedera cyn, );eah hie fela wiston. sohaefde he J7a geswi^ed so'Sum craeftum ^ gewurSodne werodes aldor, faraones feond, on for^wegasy )?a waes ingere ealdum witum dea^e gedrenced drihtfolca maest. 35 hordweardra hryre heaf waes geniwad, swaefon seledreamas since berofene, Page i/f.^ of the Ms. has fifteen lines blank folloived by eleven lines of ivriting {^•v-v. 30-44). — 34 All o/" gedrenced except the first three letters is on an erasure and by a later hand^ as is shoivn by the character of the ink and the form of the final d. 18 T., B. on wist ; B^. ondwist ? — 20 Kr. him waepna. — a2 Edd. omit one feonda ; Kr. feonda, freonda, ivith omission o/" folcriht. — Cos. folcdriht. — 31 B'^. weroda. — 33 B^. iugera ; G. , Pf^. iu gere ; Klb. ungere. — Cos. geald unwitum. — 34 Groth gedemed ; Cos. gedrecced. — 36 B'^. seledreame. haefde manscea^an aet middere niht frecne gefylled frumbearna fela, abrocene burhweardas ; bana wide scra-5, 40 la^ leodhata, land dryrmyde deadra hraewum, dugo^ for6 gewat, wop waes wide, worulddreama lyt. waeron hleahtorsmi^um handa belocene, alyfed la^si^ leode gretan, 45 folc ferende, freond waes bereafod, hergas on helle, heofon j?ider becom, druron deofolgyld. daeg waes msere ofer middangeard J7a seo mengeo for swa ])2es faesten dreah fela missera, 5oealdwerige egypta folc, J>aes )7e hie widefer^ wyrnan )?ohton moyses magum, gif hie metod lete, onlangne lust leofes siSes. fyrd waes gefysed, from se ^e laedde, SSmodig magoraewa, maegburh heora. 43 After handa a letter has been erased. — P^g' 145 of the Ms. contains about thirteen lines of 'writing (jw. 45—62). The loiver half is blank. 37 B'^. manscea'Sa. — 39 Cos. abrotene. — B^. burhweallas. — 40 B^. dryrgede 5 D., G.y W. drysmyde j Kr. {jrysmyde. — 44 E^. lade /or leode; D. alyfed waes laS si5 ; leode greton. — 45 T. notey G., W. feond. — 46 Cos. onaelde ; M. on healle. — D. J>istro ybr J>ider. — 47 Barn, waes se daeg maere. — 49 T. note^ B. \>xt faesten ; M. ^aes faehSan. — 50 G. note \>xt ealdwerige ; ivithdraivn by G^. ; Cos. \>?Et ealwerige ; S-v. ealdwerigra. — 51 B^. wide fyrde. — 53 B'^. ondlangne ; K. on langne. — K. note bst ? — 55 Edd. magoraeswa. — B^. freora or {confer heora. 6 (l];)t:oDu0 oferfor he mid py folce faestena worn, land ^ leodweard la^ra manna, enge anpa^as, uncu^ gelad, o^ y hie on gu^myrce gearwe baeron. 6owaeron land heora lyfthelme be)7eaht, mearchofu morheald moyses ofer ]7a, fela meoringa, fyrde gelaedde. EHT ])3. ymb twa niht tirfaestne haele^, si^^an hie feondum o^faren haefdon, 65ymbwicigean werodes bearhtme mid aelfere aethanes byrig, maegnes maeste mearclandum on. nearwe genyddon on nor^wegas, wiston him be su^an sigelwara land, 7oforbaerned burhhleo'Su, brune leode hatum heofoncolum. |?aEr halig god wi^ fserbryne folc gescylde, baelce oferbraedde byrnendne heofon, Page 1^6 of the Ms. has tnventy-fi-ve lines ofivriting {yv. 63-95). One line is blank at the top. — 63 Space is left at the beginning for ornamental capital. — 66 aet anes tuas first ivritten ,• the h is added abonje the line and the usual caret-mark (,) heloiv. 56 Sv. faestenna. — 57 G. note leodgeard. — 61 T., B. mor heald ; B^. morhealde. — 62 B^. foldan mearcunge 5 M. meor- ringa. — 63 J. and Edd. Heht. — B^. tirfoste. — 66 T., B. aelf ere ; B. note aelfylce ; B^. waelhere. — J. aet anes. — 68 Z)., G. gene^don, but G^. like Ms — 69 M. sigelwarena. — 70 T. note^ B. beorhhleo'Su, 1 (I&roDu0 7 halgan nette hatwendne lyft. 75haefde wederwolcen widum fae^mum eorSan ^ uprodor efne gedaeled, laedde leodwerod , ligfyr adranc hate heofontorht, haeleS wafedon, drihta gedrymost. daegscealdes hleo 80 wand ofer wolcnum, haefde wi'tig god sunnan si^faet swegle ofertolden, swa ]7a maestrapas men ne cu^on ne ^a seglrode geseon meahton, eorSbuende ealle craefte, 85 hu afaestnod waes feldhusa maest. si^San he mid wuldre geweor^ode peodenholde, )7a waes j^ridda wic folce to frofre ; fyrd eall geseah hu [?aer hlifedon halige seglas, 9olyftwundor leoht ; leode ongeton, dugo^ israhela, f )7aer drihten cwom, weroda drihten, wicsteal metan. him beforan foran fyr ^ wolcen in beorhtrodor, beamas twegen, 95f>ara aeghwae^er efngedaelde heah];egnunga haliges gastes, deormodra siS dagum ^ nihtum. Page i^y of the Ms. contains one zvord omer eight lints of ivrit- ing (y-v. 96-106). The rest of the page is blank. 77 E^. acwanc. — 78 E^. haete ; G. hat. — 79 Lye daegscca- des; Holt, daegstealdes. — 8 1 T. note, G., AT., W. seglc. — 87 r., 5., G. heoden holde, but G^. bcodenholdc. 8 (iBroOu^ )7a fc on morgen gefraegn modes rofan hebban herebyman hludan stefnum, loowuldres woman ; werod call aras, modigra maegen, swa him moyses bebead, maere magoraeswa, metodes folce. fus fyrdgetrum for^ gesawon lifes latj^eow lifweg metan, losswegl si^e weold, saemen aefter foron flodwege, folc waes on salum, LUD Herges cyrm. heofonbeacen astah aefena gehwam, o^er wundor syllic aefter sunnan setlrade beheold iioofer leodwerum lige scinan, byrnende beam, blace stodon ofer sceotendum scire leoman, scinon scyldhreo^an, scea^o swi^redon, neowle nihtscuwan neah ne mihton nsheolstor ahydan, heofoncandel barn, niwe nihtweard nyde sceolde Page 148 of the Mi. contains ttuenty-six lines of -writing (vv. 107-141). — 107 Space is left before LVD for an ornamental capital and a small h, noiv faded, is 'written on the margin. — Ms. heriges, the i expunged by a point under it. 104 B'^. lifweg or lidweg ; D., G., AT., ff^. liftweg. — 105 T., B. sweglsi'Se ; B^., G., W. segl si'Se. — 106 G. note fold- wege. — 107 y. and Edd. Hlud. — B. Glossary heofon beacen astah. — 108 Gra% aefenna. — 109 Br. sunne. — B'^. beheoldon. — 1 10 Cos. liges sciman. — 113 T. note, B.y G., fV. sceado. wician ofer weredum, )?y laes him westengryre, har hsk^y holmegu wederum o ferclamme ferh^ getwaef. i2ohaefde foregenga fyrene loccas, blace beamas ; bellegsan hweop in J?am here]?reate hatan lige J he on westenne werod forbaernde, Nym^e hie modhwate moyses hyrde. 125 scean scir werod, scyldas lixton, gesawon randwigan rihte strsete ; segn ofer sweoton, o^ ^ saefaesten landes aet ende leo maegne forstod, fus on forSweg. . fyrdwic aras, i3owyrpton hie werige; wiste genaegdon modige mete)7egnas, hyra maegen beton. braeddon aefter beorgu si^^an byme sang flotan feldhusum, J;a waes feorSe wic, randwigena raest, be J^an readan sse. »3S^^r on fyrd hyra faerspell becwom, oht inlende. egsan stodan, 121 Ms. bell//egsan di-vided by the end of a line. — 128 Ms. leo/maegne divided by the end of a line. 118 Snj.^ K. hares hae^es ; R. hae'Sstapa ; Gra-z harre hae'Se ; Cos. hae^broga. — 119 T., B. oferclamme ; D. faerclamme {^omit- ting o) 5 K. on ferclamme. — B. Glossary getwaefe ; 7)., C, AT., W. getwaefde. — 121 T., B. bell egsan; 5^., G. baelegsan. — Bi^. speaw for hweop. — 122 G. omits in. — 125 B^. on scir. — 126 G. rihtre. — 128 Ed J. leodmaegne. — 129 B^. fusne forS- weg ; M. fuse on. — 131 M. betton. — 133 B^. flotana. — B^. baet for ]>a. — 135 Strobl frecne for hyra. — 136 E^. inlendes. 10 C)roDU0 waelgryre weroda; wraecmon gebad la^ne lastweard se -Se him lange ser cSelleasum onnied gescraf, 140 wean witum faest; wsere ne gymdon, "Seah ]?e se yldra cyning ser ge A wearS yrfeweard ingefolca, manna aefter ma^mum, ^ he swa miceles geSah. ealles )?aes forgeton si^^an grame wurdon i45egypta cyn ymb antwig; ^a heo heo his maegwinum mor^or fremedon, wroht berenedon, waere frseton. waeron hea^owylmas heortan getenge, mihtmod wera, manum treowum. isowoldon hie p feorhlean facne gyldan, "f te he J daegweorc dreore gebohte moyses leode, );aer him mihtig god Page i^g of the Ms. ias one blank line, then about seventeen lines of ivriting {yv. 142-163). The loiver third is blank. — 142 Space for an ornamental initial is left at the beginning of this canto. 139 G.,K., W. ohtnied. — 141 B'^. ylda. — D.,G. getiMe } K. gelyfde. — 142 Edd. J>a ; G. J>a he. —T.,£. in gefolca ; D. yrre folce or yrre folca herge (or heape). — 145 T., £., K. an twig ; D. an wig 5 G. andwig ; G^. , IV. anwig 5 K. note ymb ane twigl>e ; Cos. ymb antwig seredon ; M. ymb an(n)e wig ; Br. ymbe anwig. — 146 J. and Edd. omit one heo. — 147 Br, waere braecon. — 151 G. note )x\tfor he. (i^roou0 1 1 on ■Sam spildsrSe spede forgefe. ])z him eorla mod ortrywe wear^ i55si^San hie gesawon of su^wegum fyrd faraonis forS ongangan, oferholt wegan, cored lixan, (garas trymedon, gu^ hwearfode, blicon bordhreo^an, byman sungon), i6o);ufas )7unian j^eod mearc tredan. on hwael hwreopon herefugolas hilde grsedige deawigfe^ere, ofer drihtneum. wonn waelceasega, wulfas sungon i65atol aefenleo^ aetes on wenan, carleasan deor cwyldrof beodan on la"Sra last leodmaegnes ful : hreopon mearcweardas middum nihtum, fleah fsege gast, folc waes gehaeged. 162 Ms. hwreopin, tAe a expunged. — Pegnas mseton milpa^as meara bogum. him l^aer segncyning wi^ )7one segn foran, manna )7engel, mearc);reate rad, gu^weard gumena grimhelm gespeon, i75cyning cinberge, (cumbol lixton) wiges on wenum, hwaelhlencan sceoc ; het his hereciste healdan georne faest syrdgetrum. freond on sigon la^um eagan landmanna cyme. iSoymb hine w^gon wigend unforhte, hare heorawulfas hilde gretton, ];urstige praecwiges, j7eodenholde. haefde him alesen leoda duge^e tireadigra twa j^usendo, 185^ waeron cyningas ^ cneowmagas, on f eade riht, ae^elum deore. for "Son anra gehwilc ut alaedde waepnedcynnes wigan aeghwilcne 171 T. mil pa'Sas. — 172 D. secga cyning ; G., K. sigecyning. — 173 r., B. mearc Create 5 B^. mearhj>reate. — 176 T. hwael hlencan ; B.y G., K., W. waelhlencan ; B'^. waelhlence onsccoc. — 178 y ,y T. misread the Ms. as fyrdgetrum and ivere folloived by B., G.y K. 'j W. prints fyrdgetrum as a correction. — T. note, G., W. feond. — T., B. onsigon ; T. note onsawon ; D., G., W. onsegon ; K. on segon. — 180 S'v. wigan. — 181 T. note^ B. herewulfas 5 G. heorowulfas. — Cos. hildegeatwe yor hilde gretton. — 182 r., B., G. beoden holde, but G^. Jjeodenholde. — 183 K. alesene. — 186 For eade riht, T. note proposes eor^rice or eardrice j K. ealde riht ; Br. ]?aes cades riht. — B^. dreore. C^roDU0 13 )7ara );e he on ]}zm fyrste findan mihte. i9owaeron inge men ealle aetgaedere cyningas on cor^re. cu^ oft gebad horn on heape to hwaes haegstealdmen, gu'Sj^reat gumena, gearwe baeron. swa )7asr eorp werod ecan laeddon ; J95la^ aefter la^um, leodmaegnes worn, ]?usendm£elum )?ider waeron fuse, haefdon hie gemynted to ]>zm maegenheapum to )7am serdaege israhela cynn billum abreotan on hyra bro'Sorgyld, 100 for pon waes in wicum wop up ahafen, atol aefenleo^, egesan stodon, weredon waelnet. ];a se woma cwom flugon frecne spel ; feond waes anmod, werud waes wigblac, o^ J wlance forsceaf i05mihtig engel se ^a menigeo beheold, f J^aer gela^e mid him leng ne mihton geseon tosomne, si^ waes gedaeled. haefde nydfara nihtlangne fyrst Page IJ2 of the Ms. is blank. Page /Jj contains a Utile more than eight lines of turiting {^'w. 1 97-207). The loiver partis blank. — Page IS4 of the Ms. contains tiventy-six lines of writing (i;i/. 208-hilde, 241). 190 T.y B.y K. ingemcn ; B^. incgemen. — 191 B. note cyn- inges. — B. cu^ eft, but B^. like Ms. ; G. cu'Sost gebead. — 192 B^. horum or hzrnm for horn on. — 194 T. , B., W. ec anlaeddon. — 197 Cos. omits to. — 199 T. note bro15ra gyld. — 200 G. on for in. — 202 Cos. weredum waelned. — 204 G. note wlencc. — 206 T. , B. gelade ; B^. J>aet ^aet gelad. — 207 D. gesceon. 14 (II;)t:oOtt0 |?eah ^e him on healfa gehwam hettend seome- don, 2IO maegen o^^e merestream. nahton maran hwyrft, waeron orwenan e'Selrihtes. saeton aefter beorgum in blacum reafum wean on wenum, waeccende bad call seo sibgedriht somod aetgaedere ai 5 maran maegenes, o^ moyses bebead eorlas on uhttid aernum benum folc somnigean, frecan ari'san, habban heora hlencan, hycgan on ellen, beran beorht searo, beacnum cigean 22osweot sande near, snelle gemundon weardas wigleo^, werod waes gefysed. brudon ofer burgum (byman gehyrdon) flotan feldhusum, fyrd waes on ofste. si^^an hie getealdon wii^ )7am teonhete 225 on j^am for^herge fe^an twelfe mode rofa, maegen waes onhrered. waes on anra gehwam ae^elan cynnes alesen under h'ndum leoda dugu^e on folcgetael fiftig cista, 23ohaefde cista gehwilc cu^es werodes garberendra, gu^fremmendra X- hund geteled tireadigra. 216 T. notey B.y G., K., W. bemum. — 220 G. wore for geogu^e gyt ne mihton under bordhreo^an breostnet wera wi-5 flane feond folmum werigean, ne him bealubenne gebiden haefdon ofer linde laerig, licwunde swor, 140 gylpplegan gares. gamele ne moston, hare hea^orincas, hilde on)7eon, gif him modheapum maegen swi^rade, ac hie be waestmum wig curon, hu in leodscipe laestan wolde *45m6d mid aran, eac )?an maegnes craeft garbeames feng ]>2i waes handrofra here aetgaedere, fus forSwegas. fana up rad, beama beorhtost ; buton ealle j^a gen 25ohwonne si^boda ssestreamum neah leoht ofer lindu lyftedoras braec. Page ijj of the Ms. has at the top seven and a half lines of writing {-vv. 24 1, on J>eon - 2 5 1 ) . The rest of the page is blank. 233 G.y AT., TV. wace. — 237 K. fane. — T. note, B. feonda. — 239 G. note spor. — 241 B'^. hilde on teon. — 242 T. note git. — G. note modneapum. — 243 Holt, him jja wig ; Graz him wig; M. wigende. — 244 B^. hwz for hu. — 245 fV. misreads the Ms. as aeran. — 246 G. inserts gegan mihte before garbeames feng ; K. gretan mihte after it. — 248 5^. fus for'Sweges, fana [waes] ufrad ; K. fus on for'Sweg. — S'v. up gerad. — 249 Cos. beacna. — T. note, B. hnfon for buton ; B'^. bugon ; G., K., W. bidon. — 251 M. lyfte doras(u ?) or lyftdoras(u ?). — G. note braece. 1 6 Crooufii •xlvi* AHleop ]>3. for haele^um hildecalla, bald beohata bord up ahof, heht )7a folctogan fyrde gestillan, 255|?enden modiges mcSel monige gehyrdon. wolde reordigean rices hyrde JjH ofer hereciste halgan stefne, ^^B werodes wisa wurSmyndum spraec. Ne beo^ ge ])y forhtran j^eah |7e faraon brohte 26osweordwigendra side hergas, eorla unrim ; him eallum wile mihtig drihten Jjurh mine hand to daege jjissum daedlean gyfan, ■f hie lifigende leng ne moton 265 aegnian mid yrm^um israhela cyn. Ne willa^ eow andraedah deade fe^San, faege ferh^locan, fy rst is aet ende laenes lifes. eow is lar godes abroden of breostum. ic on beteran raed, 270 J ge gewurSien wuldres aldor Page ij6 of the Mi. has only -xlvr on the first line. Then fd- loiv seventeen and a half lines of 'writing {yni. 252—275). Tht rest is blank. — 253 hof is ivritten on an erasure. 252 B^. ahleow. — 253 B^. bodhata ; D. beahhata ; G. bcot- hata [suggested by Ettmilller)^ but G^. like Ms. — 265 B^. egian for aegnian; D. aBglian(= eglian). — 269 Cos. ic con; M. raed ic on beteran ; D., K. raedc. CroDuflf 17 ^ eow lifFrean lissa bidde, sigora gesynto, J^aer ge si^ien. yis is se ecea abrahames god, frusceafta frea, se "Sas fyrd were^, ays modig '^ maegenrof, mid )7aere miclan hand. hof ^a for hergum hlude stefne lifigendra J^eod, );a he to leodum spraec. hwaet! ge nu eagu to on locia^, folca leofost, fserwundra su, 280 hu ic sylfa sloh ^ J^eos swi^re hand grene tacne garsecges deop, y^ up faere^ ofstum wyrce^ waeter ^ wealfaesten, wegas syndon dryge haswe herestrseta, holm gerymed, i85ealde sta^olas, pB. ic aer ne gefraegn ofer middangeard men geferan, fage feldas, );a forS heonon in ece y^e [;eahton, saelde saegrundas. su^wind fornam Page 757 of the Ms. has nine lines of text at the bottom (w. zyS-iij, feldas). The upper part is blank. — Page 1^8 of the Ms. has about tiventy-f our lines of ivriting {yv. 287, J>a-3i8). A little over tivo lines at the bottom is blank. 272 B^. sigoran. — 275 B^. handa. — 277 T. note t>eode j B^., G., a:., PT. leod. — 280 5^. slea mid bas. — 281 B"., G., K.y fV. tane. — 283 T. note omits ~\ ; D. waeteren wealfaesten j Br. \n for T ; Cos. on. — 285 T. note }pxr for J>a. — 287 G. famge. — 288 C , fV. iu ece ; K. in ecnysse ; Holt, in ece tid or aelce tid ; Cos. iu aer ece. — 289 T. note sealte ; D. saeld ( = sael?^). — B^. fornim'5 j Cos. 8und wind fornam. i8 (fiCOUttSf a9«>bae^weges blaest, bring is areafod, sand ssecir span, ic wat so^ gere J eow mihtig god miltse gecy^de, eorlas serglade. ofest is selost ■f ge of feonda fae^me weor^en, 295 nu se agend up arserde reade streamas in randgebeorh. syndon J^a foreweallas faegre gestepte, wraetlicu wsegfaru, o^ wolcna hrof. aefter J^am wordum werod call aras, 3oomodigra maegen, mere stille bad. hofon herecyste hwite linde, segnas on sande. sseweall astah, uplang gestod wi^ israhelum andsegne fyrst, waes seo eorla gedriht 305anes modes, faestum fae^mum freo^owsere heold. nalles hige gehyrdon haliges lare, si^^an leofes leoj? laeste near sweg swi^rode -3 sances bland. 3io)?a J feorSe cyn fyrmest eode, wod on wsegstream, wigan on heape 290 T. note, B., G.y AT., W. brim. — 291 B'^. aspaw ; D. spen ; G. {after Ettm.), AT., fF. spaw. — 293 T., B., G. aer glade, hut G^. aerglade. — 295 B'^. agendfrea. — 296 D. rede ( = re-Se?). — 297 Graz synt. — 298 B^. wagfaro'5. — 305 G. supplies y'Sa weall j G^. hie ece drihten ; K. swylce him y'Sa weall. — 307 T. note, B. hi gehyrdon ; G. hige gehyrwdon ; G*. gehyndon ; K. hi gehyrwdon, — 308 B^. leodes lee's laete nearwode. — 309 Z)., G. sanges. — T. note blan ; B^. sane ablann. ofer grenne grund ; iudisc fe^a an onorette uncu^ gelad for his maegwinum. swa him mihtig god Sisf'aes daegweorces deop lean forgeald. si^San him gesaelde sigorworca hrcS, "f he ealdordom agan sceolde ofer cynericu, cneowmaga blaed. •xlvii* HiEFdon him to segne, )7a hie on sund stigon, 320 ofer bordhreo^an beacen araered in )7am garheape, gyldenne leor, drihtfolca maest deora cenost. be )7am herewisan hyn^o ne woldon be him lifigendum Jange |?oIian, j25j7onne hie to gu^Se garwudu raerdon, "Seoda aenigre. );raca waes on ore, heard handplega, haegsteald modige ^ P^g' ^59 °f^^^ ^^- " ^^^«^- P'^ge 160 has only -xlvii- on thejirst line ; tiventy-fi've lines of -writing folloiv {yv. 319-350, jefter). — 327 hand in the Ms. looks much like hemd. The scribe evidently began to ivrite heard {repeating the foregoing ivord), but saiv his error after making the first stroke of the a and changed the half- ivritten ivord to hand. The indistinctness is due to his failure to complete his correction by erasing the loop of the e. 313 r., B. anon orette ; T. note anon onette ; B^. an on on- ette. — K. note gela'S. — 318 Cos. cynrunu ? — 321 T. note, B., G., K., W. leon. — 326 B'^. bracra ; G. wore Kacu. 20 C)t:oDuflf waepna waelslihtes, wigend unforhte, bilswa^u blodige, beadumaegnes rses, 33ogrimhelma gegrind, J?aer iudas for. aefter );aere fyrde flota modgade, rubenes sunu; randas baeron saewicingas ofer sealtne mersc, man menio; micel angetrum 335 code unforht. he his ealdordom synnum aswefede, "p he si^or for on leofes last, him on leodsceare frumbearnes riht freobro^or o^)7ah, ead ^ ae^elo ; he waes gearu swa J7eah. 34o]?aer aefter him folca );ry^um sunu simeones sweotum comon ; J7ridde J^eodmaegen, (]?ufas wundon ofer garfare), gu^cyste onj^rang deawig sceaftum. daegwoma becwom 345 ofer garsecges, godes beacna su, morgen maeretorht, maegen for^ gewat. J;a )?aer folcmaegen for aefter o^rum, 331 Ms. mod gade, joined by a connecting stroke, 328 Sv. wigan. — 329 S-v. blodig. — 331 Br. fe'Sa ^or flota. — 333 ^- saewicinge, but G^. like Ms. — 334 Sv. manna menio ; M. manmenio. — K. note micelan getrume. — 338 B'^. o'Steah. — 339 ■^•) ^- ^^i""* ^"^ ^^' ^'^^ ^^- — 34° ^- ^3er fortS ; Holt. ]?aer aefter him fuse; M. for ))aer. — 343 G., K. gu^cyst ; Cos. gu'JScyston Jrang. — 345 T. gar secges ; B. garsecges gin ; G. {after Grimm) garsecges begong 5 K. garsecges grund ; Gra% ofer garsecge or ofer geofones begang ; Cos. garsecges deop or stream. — 346 K. note meretorht or maere morgentorht. isernhergum an wisode maegen)7rymmum msest, J^y he msere wearS, 350011 for^wegas folc aefter wolcnum, cynn aefter cynne. cu^e aeghwilc maegburga riht, swa him moises bead, eorla ae^elo. him waes an faeder, , leof leodfruma landriht ge)?ah, issfrod on ferh^e, freomagum leof. cende cneowsibbe cenra manna heahfaedera su, halige ]7eode, israela cyn, onriht godes, swa J 6r)7ancum ealde recca^ 360 J7a J7e maegburge maest gefrunon, frumcyn feora, faederae^elo gehwaes. niwe flodas noe ofer la^, )?rymfaest );eoden, mid his )^rim sunum, j7one deopestan dren floda 365)7ara ^e gewurde on woruldrice. Page 161 of the Ms. contains tiventy-six lines of ivriting {yv. 350, wolcnum - 385). A number of letters on this page and the next one ha've been injured by a tear through the loiver part of the leaf noiv mended ivith thread, but in no case is there any doubt of the reading. — 3 64 Between dren and floda is an erasure, ap- parently of a metrical point. 348 B^. isenhergum. — 349 Br. maegen^Jrymma. — 350 G. for on. — T.y B. folcum for wolcnum, so too Hunt in 2d ed. ; Br. folce. — 353 Ebert aeSelo ee5el. — 354 K. landfruma. — 358 T., B. on riht godes. — 362 T. note ni^eflodas. — Edd. oferlaS. — 364 T. note, B., G., W. drencfloda } ^"v. ))ara or ealra drenc- floda J Gra% drencefloda. 22 Crouu0 haefde him on hre^re halige treowa, for )?on he gelaedde ofer lagustreamas ma^mhorda maest, mine frfraege; on feorhgebeorh foldan haefde 37oeallum eor^cynne ece lafe, frumcneow gehaes, faeder ^ moder tuddorteondra, geteled rime mismicelra J^onne men cunnon, snottor sseleoda. eac );on saeda gehwilc 375 on bearm scipes beornas feredon ];ara J^e under heofonu haele^ bryttiga^. swa J wise men wordum secga'S "p from noe nigo^a waere faeder abrahames on folctale. 380 J IS se abraham se him engla god naman niwan asceop, eac )7on neah ^ feor halige heapas in gehyld bebead, wer)7eoda geweald. he on wraece lifde. si'S'San he gelaedde leofost feora 385 haliges h^esum j heahlond stigon 372 yifter rime an erased s. — 381 Ms. for changed to feor hy inserting e abonje and a caret-mark (,) beloiv. — 384 Ms. gelaedde, changedfrom gelifde by erasure and re-ivriting and inserting the second d above. — 385 gon o/'stigon is ivritten beloiv the last line at the right. 368 y. mine fraege ; Edd. mine gefraege. — 369 G. folden ; G. note falden, but G^. like Ms. — 370 T. note ecende lafe j G. egelafe } Holt, eagorlafe. — 371 y. and Edd. gehwaes. — 373 G. note ma }?onne. — 374 T. note saelida. — 380 Kempf\)cfor se. — 384 y. gelirde, e-vidently an attempt to transcribe the earlier writing. — 385 T. note, B. stigan. CroDU0 23 sibgemagas, on seone beorh ; W£ere hie J?aer fundon, wuldor gesawon, halige heahtreowe, swa haele^ gefrunon. 39o)7aer eft se snottra sunu dauides, wuldorfaest cyning, witgan laru getimbrede tempel gode, alhn haligne, eor^cyninga se wisesta on woruldrice heahst ^ haligost, haelcSum gefraegost, 395maest ^ maerost, J;ara pe manna beam, fira aefter foldan, folmum geworhte. to )?am me-Selstede magan gelaedde abraham Isaac, adfyr onbran, fyrst fern's bana no ]?y fsegra waes ; 4oowolde j7one lastweard lige gesyllan, in baelblyse beorna selost, his swaesne sunu to sigetibre, angan ofer eorSan yrfelafe, feores frofre ^a he swa forS gebad, 405leodum to lafe, langsumne hiht. he "f gecy^de )7a he );one cniht genam faeste mid folmu, folccu^ geteag ealde lafe (ecg grymetode) f he him lifdagas leofran ne wisse Page 162 of the Mi. contains tiventy-six lines of -writing {w. 386-418). 386 M. onseone beorh. — 391 Graz dryhtne/or gode. — 392 B.y C, fV. alh. — 399 Klb. fus for fyrst. — Cos. faegenra. — 401 Barn, bearna. — 404 G. note t»eah he. — 405. B. , G. larc. 24 C]t:oDu0 4ioJ?onne he hyrde heofoncyninge, up arxmde se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinne unweaxenne eagum reodan, magan mid mece, gif hine god lete. 4i5Ne wolde him beorht faeder beam aet niman, halig tiber, ac mid handa befeng. ]>3. him styran cwom stefn of heofonum, wuldres hleo^or, word aefter spraec. Nc sleh )7u abraham Jjin agen beam, 42osunu mid sweorde ; so^S is gecy^ed, nu ]?in cunnode cyning alwihta, "f J7U wi^ waldend wsere heolde, faeste treowe, seo ]>e freo^o sceal in h'fdagum lengest weor^an, \\^4, 425awa to aldre unswiciendo. hu )7earf mannes sunu maran treowe ? ne behwylfan maeg heofon *^ eor^e his wuldres word, widdra "^ siddra j7onne befae^man maege foldan sceattas, ' 43oeorSan ymbhwyrft ^ uprodor, garsecges gin ^ )?eos geomre lyft. P<2f« l6j of the Ms. contains nineteen and a half lines of 'writ- ing (ti/. 419-446). Six and a half lines at bottom are blank. — 428 widdra; the scribe first ivrote ynorA {^repeating the preceding 'word)y then erased all of or except the first stroke ofo, changed this to i, inserted d, and finished the ivord. 413 T. note, B., G., W. ecgum. — 414 G. metod /or god. — 415 Edd. aetniman. — 423 Graz freode. — 429 D., G. sceatas. — 431 Cos, eormenlyft. CjTODUS^ 25 ne a^ swere-S, engla j^eoden, wyrda waldend ^ wereda god, so"Sfaest sigora, J7urh his sylfes lif, 435 f )7ines cynnes "j cneowmaga randwiggendra rim ne cunnon yldo ofer eorSan ealle craefte to gesecgenne so^um wordu, nym-Se hwylc J7aes snottor in sefan weorSe 440 f he ana maege ealle geriman stanas on eor^an, steorran on heofonum, I ssebeorga sund, sealte ySa ; ac hie gesitta^ be saem tweonum 0-5 egipte inca^eode HSland cananea, leode j^ine, freobearn faeder, folca selost. •xlviiii* FOLC waes afsered, flodegsa becwom gastas geomre. geofon dea^e hweop, waeron beorhhli^u blode bestemed, f5oholm heolfre spaw, hream waes on y^um, Pages 164 and l6§ ivere left blank by the scribe. On the former some later hand has scribbled tribus annis transactis. After page i6_5 a leaf has been cut out. Page 166 has on the first line •xlviiii* ; tiventyfi've lines of text foil oiu {w. 44.7-480, moyses). 432 T. note, B., G., W. ht for ne. — 434 D., G. insert weard after sigora. — 442 Edd. sand. — 444 B^. incre ^eode ; C, fV. ingcSeode. lit 26 (i^roau0 waeter waepna ful, waelmist astah. waeron egypte eft oncyrde, flugon forhtigende ; fser ongeton, woldon hereblea^e hamas findan, 45Sgylp wear^ gnornra ; him ongen genap atol y^a gewealc, ne 'Saer aenig becwom herges to hame, ac behindan beleac wyrd mid wsege. )7aer xr wegas lagon mere modgode, maegen waes adrenced. 46ostreamas stodon, storm up gewat heah to heofonum, herewopa maest. la^Se cyrmdon (lyft up geswearc) fasgu staefnum, flod blod gewod. randbyrig waeron rofene, rodor swipode 465 meredea^a maest, modige swulton, cyningas on cor^re, eyre swi^rode saes aet ende. wigbord scinon heah ofer haele^um, holmweall astah, merestream modig, maegen waes on cwealme 47ofaeste gefeterod, for^ganges nep, searwum aesaeled. sand barenodon 459 Ms. mod goAt, joined by a cur-ved line below. — 460 Af- ter streamas at end of line an erased to. 453 Sv. forhtende. — 454 T,, B. here blea'Se ; T. note htrt bli-Se. — 455 G. gehnap, but G^ like Ms. — 457 G. ac hie hindan, but G^. like Ms. — 463 G. note flaescum /or staefnum. — 466 £)., G. cyrr, but G*. like Ms.-, Cos. cyrm. — 467 C, K. wxges for saes. — 470 5^. hnepde /or nep ; G'^. ner {after Lye) j M. for'Sgange neh. — 47 1 y. and Edd. asaeled. — B^. berenod /on; D., fV. basnodon ; G. basnode/on, but G^. basnodon. witodre fyrde, hwonne wa^ema stream, sincalda sse, sealtu y^um aeflastum gewuna ece sta^ulas, 475nacud nydboda, neosan come, fah fe^egast, se "Se feondum geneop. waes seo haewene lyft heolfre geblanden, brim berstende blodegesan hweop, S2emanna si^, o^ f so^ metod 48oj?urh moyses hand mod gerymde. wide wae^de, waelfae^mum sweop, flod famgode, faege crungon, lagu land gefeol, lyft waes onhrered, wicon weallfaesten, wsegas burston, 485multon meretorras, ]>a. se mihtiga sloh mid halige hand, heofonrices weard, werbeamas, wlance ^eode. ne mihton forhabban helpendra pa^, merestreames mod, ac he manegum gesceod 49ogyllende gryre. garsecg wedde Page 167 of the Ms. contains tiventy-one lines of -writing and ste on the next one {yv. 480, hand — 510)- About five lines at the bottom are blank. 472 D.^ JV. wyrde. — B. wa^eman. — 474 B. «or« aeglastum or aegflotum ; B^. ealastum {or waeglastum) gewunad. — 476 T. note fah faege gast or fleah faege gast ; B. fah waes se gast. — D. gehneop. — 480 Z)., G., AT., W. modge rymde. — 481 T., B. wael fae'Smum. — 482 Cos. famgende. — 483 D., G. laguland, but G^. lagu land. — 487 Holt, werbeama sweot ; M. wra'Se werbea- mas. — 488 T. note helpendran j B^. halwendne ; G. note hel- penda ; JBr. hwelpendra, — M. pa'Sa. 28 (I];rotlU0 up ateah, on sleap. egesan stodon, weollon wselbenna. witrod gefeol heah of heofonu handweorc godes, famigbosma flodwearde sloh, 495 unhleowan waeg, aide mece, f ^y dea^drepe drihte swaefon, synfullra sweot, sawlum lunnon faeste befarene, flodblac here, si^^an hie on bogum brun yppinge Soomodewaega maest. maegen eall gedreas (C^a ]?e gedrecte dugo^ egypta, faraon mid his folcum ; he onfeond hra'Se, si^^an gestah godes '^saca, "f waes mihtigra mereflodes weard, SoSwolde hum fae^mum hilde gesceadan yrre ^ egesfull. egyptum wear^ j?aes daegweorces deop lean gesceod, for "Sam )7aes heriges ham eft ne com ealles ungrundes aenig to lafe, 510'pte si^ heoro secgan moste, 491 B^. upastah. — Lye on steap. — 492 B^, waelburnan. — T. note witod ; B. witerod j Bosivorth-Toller wigrad. — 494 Barn, famigbosman. — Cos. flod weard gesloh. — 498 B'^. befangene. — 499 D. onbugen ; G., W. onbugon ; M. on bugon J Br. onbrugdon or onbrudon, — D. brune j IVL. ypping brunne. — 500 D. modie, waega ; Gra'z modwaega. — 501 B.^ G. he for \>e. — Edd. gedrencte, but B^. like Ms. — 502 T. note^ G. , ^., W. onfond 5 D. on feond hre'Sde. — 503 C, K. insert grund after si^San. — D. geseah. — 504 G. \>2tr for waes. — 505 G.y AT., W. heorufae'Smum. — 509 £^. ungerimedes. — 510 T. note, B.f G.y W. heora. (iBroou0 29 bodigean aefter burgum bealospella maest, hordwearda hryre, haele^a cwenum. ac )?a maegen)7reatas meredea^ geswealh, spelbodan, se ^e sped ahte, 5i5ageat gylp wera, hie wi^ god wunnon. )7anon israhelum ece raedas on merehwearfe moyse saegde, heah)7ungen wer, halige spraece, deop aerende , daegweorc nemna^, 520 swa gyt werSeode on gewritum finda^S doma gehwilcne, |7ara "Se him drihten behead on l^am si^fate so^um wordum. gif onlucan wile h'fes wealhstod beorht in breostum, banhuses weard, 5a5ginfaesten god gastes csegon, I Run biS gerecenod, rsed forS gae^. hafa^ wislicu word on fae^me, wile meagollice modum tsecan, "p we gesne ne syn godes )7eodscipes, 53ometodes miltsa. he us ma onlyh^, nu us boceras beteran secga^ lengran lyftwynna. )7is is laene drea, Page 168 of the Ms. is blank ; page ibg contains tiventy-six lines of ivrittng (yv. 511-544, so"5faes). 514 G. spilde spelbodan } /?. hyrde spelbodan. — 515 T.note\>Q for hie. — 517 T., G., fC., f^. moyses. — 519 T. note nemned. — 525 B., G. ginfaest ; G^. ginfaestan ; S'v. ginfaesta ; M. ginfaeste. — 526 B. geregenod. — M. ganged for gae'5. — 529 All editions print gesine, a misreading of the Ms. — 532 T,, C, }V. lyft wynna ; T. note lif wynna ; B. lystwynna. 30 (D^oDUflf wommum awyrged, wreccum alyfed, earmra anbid ; e^ellease 53S]>ysne gystsele gih^um healde^, murna^ on mode, manhus witon faest under foldan, 'p2er bi^ fyr ^ wyrm, open ece scraef yfela gehylces. swa nu regn]7eofas rice daela^ S4oyldo o^^e ^rdea^, eftwyrd cym^, maegenj?rymma m^est ofer middangeard, daeg daedum fah ; drihten sylfa on J?a me^elstede manegum deme^. ]?on he so^faestra sawla laede^S, 545eadige gastas, on uprodor, )?aer leoht ^ lif, eac )7on lissa blaed. dugo^ on dreame drihten heriga^, weroda wuldorcyning, to wi'dan feore. swa reordode raeda gemyndig 550 manna mildost, mihtum swiped, hludan stefne. here stille bad witodes willan, wundor ongeton, modiges mu^hael ; he to maenegum spraec. Micel is )7eos menigeo, maegenwisa trum, Page jjo of the Ms, contains tnventy-six lines of text {^'w. 544, tra-578, sang). 533 D. awyrded. — G. note wraeccum. — 535 C, AT., W. healda'S 538 J and Edd. gehwylces. — 539 B. note swa nu raegl (=hraegl) )>eofas. — 540 7'., B. aer dea^ and eft wyrd ; B^. ylda o'SSe aer, dea'S aefter, wyrd. — T. note cymetS. — 541 B^. maegentrumma maeste. — 542 T, daegdaedum. — 546 G., K. )>aer is leoht. — 553 T. note metJel ; B^. mu'Se hael. €xolin& 31 SSSfullesta maest, se ^as fare laede^. hafa^ ufon cananea cyn gelyfed, burh ^ beagas, brade rice ; wile nu gelaestan J he lange gehet mid a-Ssware, engla drihten, 560 in fyrndagum faederyncynne, gif ge gehealda^ halige lare, ^ ge feonda gehwone forS oferganga^. Gesitta^ sigerice be saem tweonum beorselas beorna, bi^ eower blaed micel. »65aefter J;am wordum werod waes on salum, sungon sigebyman, segnas stodon on faegerne sweg ; folc waes on lande, haefde wuldres beam werud gelaeded, halige heapas, on hild godes. jyolife gefeon )7a hie o^laeded haefdon I feorh of feonda dome, ]?eah ^e hie hit frecne j gene^don, weras under waetera hrofas, gesawon hie j^aer weallas standan. ealle him brimu blodige |;uhton, J7urh ]7a heora beadosearo waegon. 75hre^don hildespelle, si^^an hie )?am wi^foron ; hofon here|7reatas hlude stefne, for )?am daedweorce drihten heredon, 556 B^., G., AT., fV. us on for ufon, — 560 G. note faedcra. — 570 T. note gefeonde ; D., G., W. gefegon. — 571 T. note hie /or hit. — 573 Sv. brimu him ealle. — 575 B. hildfruman for wi'Sforon ; G.^ K. insert herge after t)am. 32 c^rouuflf weras wuldres sang, wif on o^rum, folcsweota maest, fyrdleo^ galan S^oaclum stefnu, eallwundra fela. ])3. waes e^fynde afrisc meowle on geofones sta^e golde geweor^od. handa hofon halswurSunge, bli^e waeron, bote gesawon, S^sheddon herereafes, haeft waes onsaeled. ongunnon saelafe segnum daelan on y^lafe, ealde madmas, reaf ^ randas ; heo on riht sceo gold ^ godweb, iosepes gestreon, 59owera wuldorgesteald. werigend lagon on dea^stede, drihtfolca mae Page lyi of the Ms. contains nine and a half lines of text {yv. 578, wif-591). The rest is blank. Page 1^2 is blank ; on page i^j begins the Daniel. — 591 After mae is an erasure. 579 G., W. golan. — 581 B"^. iuweola /or meowle. — 582 B^. gold 583 J. and Edd. hand ahofon ; B^. handa ahofon ; G. note handa hofon? — 584 B^. botlgestreonum /or bote gesa- won. — 586 B^. secgum. — Klb. laedan for daelan. — 588 C, AT., TV. heom for heo. — T. note sceodori ; B. sceod j G.y K.^ IV. sceode. — 591 J. and Edd. maest. Bom on ti^e CicoHuji' The Exodus fills Cantos xlii-xlix of the first part of the Ms. Junius 1 1 in the Bodleian Library. Canto xlii, unlike all others of this part except the first, begins with a whole line of capitals. This is a common way of indicating the beginning of a new poem, when it is divided into cantos, while at the beginning of a canto only a single word or a single syllable is thus marked. As the scribe has numbered this as xlii, we may perhaps assume that he inadvertently copied here the capitals of the manuscript from which he took the poem and in which it was treated as a separate work. The contents of the Exodus are as follows : w. 1-55. An introductory passage telling of Moses, his laws, his sojourn in the wilderness, the plagues and the start from Egypt. vv. 56-298. The march to the Red Sea, Pharaoh's pursuit, the terror of the fugitives and Moses' words of encouragement. (From the Vulgate Exodus, xiii, 17-xiv, 14.) vv. 299-515. The passage of the Red Sea and the destruction of Pharaoh's army. (Exod. xiv, 15-31.) vv. 516-591. Moses' speech of encouragement and the re- joicing of the rescued Hebrews. {Exod. xv, 1-2 1.) From this analysis it will be seen that the poet makes use of only a small portion of the Exodus of the Vulgate. From the first twelve chapters we have a reference to Moses' life in the land of Midian and God's appearance to him in the wilderness, to the death of the first-born and the start of the Hebrews. This matter is only introductory ; the story proper begins with Exod. xiii, 17, and is taken from the last eleven verses of this chapter and from the following one. This is contained in vv. 56-515 of the » References to the Scriptures are to the Vulgate Latin, but the modern English version is generally of equal service. References to Sicvers' Grammar are to the third edition (1898) or to Cook's translation of it (190})- 34 #Otf0 f poem; the last part, vv, 516-591, after a moralizing passage of the poet, contains a short address of Moses, an account of the jubilation of the people apparently suggested by Exod. xv, 1-21, and a closing remark about the booty obtained by the Hebrews and their legal right to it. It is plain that matter so small in amount would not be enough for a poem of the length of the Exodus without the addition of much else. The additions from sources outside of the passages al- ready cited are but few. The most important are contained in vv. 362-446, which contain a reference to Noah and the Flood, and give the story of the sacrifice of Isaac and God's covenant with Abraham. These 85 verses have generally been regarded by the critics as an interpolation because of lack of connection with the story. Another passage, vv, 227-232, seems to be suggested by the enumeration of the forces of the Israelites given at the be- ginning of the book of Numbers. There are various forms of ex- pression that suggest other Scripture passages, and Miirkens has cited a number that show a familiarity with Avitus' poem ' * De transitu Maris Rubri " ; most of them are mere words or phrases and not entirely certain, but our poet may be indebted to this source for his conception of the pillar of cloud as a defence from heat as well as a guide. It will be noticed, again, that the title '* Paraphrase" given by early editors to the contents of the manuscript is entirely unsuited to the Exodus. It is justified, if at all, by the treatment of sources in the Genesis and the Daniel. I . The form haba6 is perhaps a Northumbrian spelling of hafatS^ like heben for heofon in Caedmon's Hymn. Sievers gives no in- stance of a plural hafatS in dialects, but Ufa?5 occurs and is entirely analogous. Compare also hefa for habbe in the Leyden Riddle. 3. wraeclico ; properly ' foreign,' then * strange,' 'wonder- ful.' The development of meaning is like that of Lat. extraneuSf F. etrange, E. 'strange.' But possibly we have here the older meaning, * foreign,' * unknown to the [other] races of men,' i. e. to the Gentiles. — wordriht, ' law expressed in words,' a writ- ten code. 5. bote, ' amendment,' recompense for [the evils of this] life. 6. langsumne raed, etc., 'a benefit which it would take a long time to tell to men.' As the pure infinitive with an adjec- tive is rare, we may perhaps conjecture that the older Northum- brian poem had haleSu to secgan. That this shorter form of the gerund was frequent in Northumbrian is shown by the fact that the metre requires us to substitute it in many passages for the usual WS. form in -enne. The construction of domas . . . secgan as ace. with infinite seems to me unlikely. 8. J?One, i. e. Moses. The reference is to the story in Exod. iii and iv. — 'werode ; cases of a gen. pi. ending -e are not in- frequent in the Ms.} the change to iveroJa is therefore unneces- sary. 10. wundra, 'miracles.' See Exod. iv, 7 ; virgam . . . in qua facturus es signa. 11. The point over the a of forgeaf, it is assumed, corrects the expunction denoted by the point below it. 14. The form freom in the sense oi from is found elsewhere and no emendation is needed. But both here and in Gen. 2793 the metre calls for a long syllable. It is doubtful therefore whether the form is a variation oi from. It may be a different word. 15. andsaca, a Northumbrian form for WS. andsacan^ ap- positive either to faraones or to cyn. — gyrdwite, 'rod- torture,' the various plagues. 17. magoraeswum : the change to -rasnvan gives a meaning more natural than the plural. If we assume an error a cause may be found in the preceding modgum. 22. The repetition of feonda is of course simply an error ; two or three other instances are found in the Ms. 24. ff. seem to refer to Moses' sojourn in the wilderness, at which time, according to our poet, he learned from Jehovah the story of the creation. 27. naman. See Exod. iii, 13, 14. 28. See Exod. vi, 3. (Bright.) 30. ff. 'He (i. e. Jehovah) strengthened and honored the prince (i. e. Moses), etc' In Old English verbal phrases made up of ha've and the past participle often have the same force as the simple past. In the use of these phrases the participle was originally in the accusative, agreeing with the object of hatie^ but already in the earliest remains we find the participle uninflected at times, 36 i|iote0 ;nse- ■ later f showing that the phrase had begun to have the force of a tense- form. Still it is a little surprising to find both the older and the use of the participle in the same statement, as here. The strength and honor given by Jehovah to Moses seem to be, according to the connection, that shown by the overwhelming defeat of the pursuing host of Egypt. 32. forSwegaS, the departure from Egypt. 33. fF. This passage has never yet been satisfactorily explained. ingere, if correct, ought to mean ' of yore,' ' long ago.' It is not found elsewhere, but this meaning may be inferred from gere, gear a. Grein's change to iu gere gives this sense, but destroys the alliteration, (See, however, Sievers' article in Paul and Braune's Beitrage, x, 195.) But the tenor of the passage, and the change by some later hand to ged fenced in the following verse raises a suspicion of ingere, both because it is otherwise unknown, and because it is not easy to see the force of in- compounded with an adverb. No other case of such a compound is cited in the diction- aries. I would conjecture that the poet wrote ungere and that ge- drenced has replaced gedrefed or some word of similar meaning, the change being an attempt of some owner of the book, who un- derstood witum and deaSe to refer to the Red Sea catastrophe, to give meaning to the passage. If we make these words refer to the first-born, the meaning, with the changes suggested, will be : * Not long before that had the greatest of nations been afflicted with bitter plagues, [even] with death, [and now] at the fall of their princes the lamentation was renewed, at the loss of their treasure their revelry ceased.' The correction to ungere occurred to me a long time ago. I find that Klaeber has suggested the same change, though he gives a dif- ferent interpretation of the passage as a whole, regarding hord- ■wearda as an epithet of the first-born, which seems to me im- possible, even in an author so bold in the use of words. It is also unnecessary to regard burhweardas as applied to the first-born. abrocene does not mean * slain ' except by implication, and a natural interpretation here would make the poet say that by the tenth plague Pharaoh and his nation (the burhiveardas), though they had withstood all previous assaults, were utterly routed and their last stronghold taken by storm, vv. 33-34 thus refer to the death 0om 37 of the first-born, vv. 35-36 to the still greater calamity of the Red Sea passage. The poet then takes up the former topic and elabo- rates it with descriptive details and states that the resistance of the king and his people was overcome by this last assault and the people of Jehovah were allowed to begin their journey. It is not easy to guess what was erased to allow the insertion of -renced. gedrecced and gedrefed are suitable in meaning, but suspicious, for the author of the change would not have needed to erase so much to change to gedrencedy and gedemed does not seem to suit the connection. The interpretation of 36 as * hall-joys ceased, deprived of reward,' on the theory that the poet had in mind the Teutonic custom of rewarding the minstrel for his song, seems to me doubt- ful. Such an explanation would limit the grief of the Egyptians to the palaces, though both the original and our poem point out that the affliction befell the whole nation. See Exod. xii, 30, and vv. 39-42 below. 36. since berofene, * through plundered treasure,' at the loss of their wealth. Possibly a reference to the borrowing from the Egyptians told of in Exod. xii, 35, 36. But the connection ren- ders it more likely that the writer had in mind the loss of treasure in the Red Sea overthrow. 37. A subject, ' he ' (i. e. Jehovah), is to be supplied from verse 30. The intervening sentences would have the same subject if they were not put in the passive form. — manscea6an, d. pL, refer- ring to the Egyptians. 40. dryrmyde, if correct, may rnean * was filled ' (see Exod. xii, 30), or ' was gloomy' (so Bosworth-Toller). Of the various conjectures proposed no one is satisfactory ; the most plausible is drysmyde, based on Beoivulf^ I37S> where however the meaning must be inferred from the connection, as here, neither word being found elsewhere. 41. forS gewat, made their start. 43. The reference is apparently to the magicians of Egypt ; see Exod. vii, II, viii, 18, etc. 45. freond, probably an error foT feond^ which most editors adopt. These two words are especially subject to interchange in the manuscripts. ' The devil and the hosts of hell were robbed ' is an 38 jl^ote0 expression quite in keeping with the style of our poet, who thinks of the escape of the Hebrews as a rescue from bondage to Satan. 46. heofon is explained by Grein as 'mourning,' the same as heof. But as no such form is found elsewhere, it is probably an error for heofung. Dietrich's emendation of J>ider to pistro, * darkness came upon the sky,' an allusion to the ninth plague, gives good sense, but is out of place here since the poet is now telling of the start of the Israelites. 47. druron deofolgyld : suggested, according to Bright, by Numb, xxxiii, 4, in diis eorum exercuerat ultionem. But it is more likely that the expression is to be taken literally and is based on a mediaeval tradition. The Mid. Eng. Genesis and Exodus has (vv. 3195-3198): quane he geden egipte fro, it wur3e er3e-dine, and fellen So fele chirches and ideles mide, miracle it was 3at god d'or dede. 49. )?aes . . . Jjaes J^e, *from the time that,' * ever since,' or * for the reason that,* * because.' 55- magoraewa, no doubt an error for -rastvaznA so treated by all editors. 59. guSmyrce has usually been explained as * war-dark,' an epithet used as a proper name, ' Ethiopians,' like almyrcna of the Andreas 432. But though the knowledge of the geography of dis- tant countries was very slight at the time of our poem, it is not easy to explain the mention of the Ethiopians as long as the original has nothing to suggest it. Is it not possible that the word is a derivative of mearc ? If so it would be the same word that was the name of the Mercians and would mean 'warlike borderers.' This explana- tion finds support in the original, which uses per -vtam deserti and in extremis Jinibus deserti solitudinis. See Exod xii, 18,20, and compare mearclandum on, in 67, mearchofu, 61. 60. lyfthelme, the pillar of cloud, first mentioned in the origi- nal at this point. The author gives to this not only the function of a guide, as in Exodus, but also that of a protector against heat. See note, 79. 61. mor heald, * the mountain (or moor) held ' of the first editors has been replaced by the later ones with morheald, ' adja- i^otefif 39 cent to mountains (or moors).' No such description is found in the Vulgate, but the notion may have been suggested to the poet by the ascenderunt of Exod. xiii, l8. To give proper scansion, we must treat ofer as postpositive to mearchofu and fa as an adverb. Compare 362. 62. fela meoringa is not entirely clear The conjectured meaning of ' hindrance,' 'obstacle,' is confirmed by various other words from the same root, if we assume that we have here North. CO for WS. ea. The meaning is then * Moses then led the army past the border-dwellings of the moors, [past] many hindrances.' 63. Read Heht with all editors. There are several places in the Ms. where the space left by the scribe for an ornamental capital has not been filled in. — If tirfaestne be retained it must refer to Moses and a subject, Jehovah, must be understood. The change to tirfaste makes this refer to the people and makes Moses the understood subject of heht. 67. maegnes maeste, ' with the greatest of power,' with a great host. For the singular maegnes compare leodtnaegnes worn, 195, which seems to have the same meaning. With matt we usually find a gen. pl.j see 541, 569, etc. 68. nearwe genyddon may mean ' pressed on,' hastened. It is thus explained by Grein, who later withdrew his change to gen eS don. 69. him be SuSan, 'south of them.' The phrase be suSan and others of similar form are used with a dative like prepositions. Compare Mod. Eng. beside them. — sigelwara, * sun-folk,' like guSmyrce above, has been supposed to refer to the Ethio- pians, because the same word is twice used in the Psalms to trans- late the Latin Aethiopes. Its occurrence here is perhaps an argument in favor of the usual view in regard to the meaning of guSmyrce, though not a conclusive one. 71-74, Bright thinks that the notion of the cloud as a shelter from heat was suggested by Psalms^ cv, 39 and Isaiah, iv, 5. The protection given by the cloud is mentioned elsewhere in the Scriptures, e. g. Num. xiv, 14, but in none of the passages is it clear that the writer has in mind a shelter from heat ; the connection suggests rather a defence against foes. 73. baelce : the pillar of cloud is variously called in our poem a column, a canopy, a sail^ etc 40 i|5ote0 79. daegSCealdes, apparently 'day-shield,* the pillar of cloud which the poet regards as a protection against heat. Some explain it as an epithet of the sun (daegscealdes hleO, * protection against the sun'). But the form sceald is not easy to explain ; is it Anglian or an error? (See Lye's emendation.) 81. swegle = i(?g"/«, * sail,' as the following verses show. But the inserted w must be an error, perhaps due to confusion with sivegly *sky,' 'brightness.' 86. It is not clear what event of the march is referred to in this sentence ; possibly it is the favor shown in giving guidance and protection by means of the pillar of cloud. In the original the mention of the pillar of cloud follows that of the encampment at Etham, and the poet may have supposed that it first appeared as a guide on their march from that place and inserted his description of it at this point in his story. 92. wicsteal metan = Latin castrametari . But here the Lord is made subject of the action ; in the Vulgate, the people. Perhaps the poet was influenced by Deut. i, 32, 33 : Domino Deo •vestroy qui pracessit -vos in via et metatus est locum in quo tentoria jigere deberetis. 94. beamas, ' trees ' or rather * tree-trunks,* the columns of primitive architecture, here used of the pillars of cloud and fire, which the poet regards as two, not as the same. 95. efng^edaelde, * shared equally,' divided between them. 98-100. The ambiguity of the forms allows various renderings ; I prefer to take rofan as subject, hereby man as gen, sg. to stefnum and woman as object. 104. lifweg metan, * measure the life-way,* pursue the road that led to life and safety, metan with an object meaning * path,* * way,' expresses the idea of measuring by pacing off and is equiva- lent to ' tread,' ' pursue,' The change to liftiveg gives the mean- ing * path in the air,' but does not seem necessary. 105. Swegl, see note on 81. — saemen : the escaping He- brews are repeatedly called sailors and the pillar of cloud is called a sail. The reason for the use of such a word is not clear ; is it an allusion to the crossing of the Red Sea ? 106. flodwege, 'by (on, along) the road to the sea.* The usual meaning of the word, * water-road,* 'ocean,' does not suit this place, for the host is still in the desert and has not reached the sea. 107- astah is apparently used to express the Latin tollensque se {^Exod. xiv, 19), but is out of place here. 109. beheold . . . scinan, 'took heed to shine,' seems to mean no more than * shone. ' 1 13. SCeaSo may be an error for sceado, but it is quite as prob- able that we have here the same variation as in madmas and madmas^ hrade and hraSe, etc. 1 1 4- 1 19. This description of the pillar of fire is not clear and both grammar and metre show that the scribe has made errors. The meaning seems to be, ' Their hiding-places could not conceal the deep shadows of night, the heaven-torch blazed, the new night- watcher must needs stand still above the hosts lest the desert-terror, the gray heath, in stormy weather should ever affright their souls with sudden panic' This rendering requires a change of get'waef to getivafde, made by all later editors and called for by both metre and sense. The poet pictures the shadows of night as retreating like beasts of prey before the light of the burning cloud, but unable to find concealment because even the dens and caves, their usual refuge from the light of day, are illumined by the pillar of fire. A like thought is expressed in much the same way in the Christy iii, 1089 [Doomsday, 222), where the writer, speaking of the radiance of the cross, says that the shadows flee into concealment : — sceadu beoS bidyrned paer sc leohta beam leodum byrhteS. 1 15- heofoncandel, here not the sun, as usual, but the pillar of fire. 118. har haeS is metrically faulty ; the proposed changes are offered to correct this fault. Sievers' correction, as well as Graz's amendment of it, is objectionable in assuming two faults instead of one. 121. belleg^San is perhaps only a faulty spelling of belegsanz=. halegsan. In OE. poetry e is found frequently for a. But the // may be intentional, the scribe understanding the sentence to mean 'rang with the terror of thunder' (comp. bellan, 'roar'). In fact it is not impossible that bellegsan may be correct and belong to the poet, who thought of the pillar of fire as gleaming with lightning and consequently bellowing with thunder. 42 jl^ote0 124. According to the usual explanation the poet assigns here to the pillar of fire a third function, that of enforcing obedience to Moses' authority. Such an addition to the original is surprising, and Dietrich's explanation of hyrde as a derivative oi hyrde, a keeper, may be right, though no other evidence of the existence of such a verb is found. ' Had not Moses protected them ' would be suggested to the poet by the later narrative in which Moses re- peatedly intercedes with Jehovah in behalf of the people. It may be added that if hyrde means * obey ' here, we ought to have Moyse, not Moyses. Or hyrde may mean ' embolden,' ' en- courage ' (from heard^ ' bold '). See Exod. xiv, 13, 14. 126. gesawon, not simply 'saw' but 'kept in view.' This force is given by the prefix ge-. 127. 'The banner (i. e. the cloud) above the bands, ready on its advance, protected the army as far as the sea at the land's end.' This rendering assumes leo maegne of the Ms. to be an error for leodmagne^ the d being accidentally omitted in changing to a new line. This reading is adopted by all the editors and is sup- ported by leodmaegnes in 167 and 195. But as there seems to be no clear instance oi font an dan with the dative in the sense of 'defend,' it is possible that we should read leode magne, 'pro- tected the people by its might.' The loss of a syllable -de, in changing to a new line is more likely than that of a single letter, because the scribe seldom divides a syllable in changing, and would naturally have written the whole syllable leod- at the end. The loss of a final syllable like -de^ on the other hand, is not rare at the end of a line. 129. fus on forSweg refers to segn above and apparently means no more than 'advancing,' going before as leader. An- other rendering of the passage, ' the warriors kept in view . . . the banner (i. e. the cloud) until the sea . . . stood in the way of the army,' seems objectionable both because it requires the read- ing leodmagne, and because segn with the meaning ' banner ' is regularly masc. and as an object would rec^nxxtfusne, not fus. But Cosijn cites several cases of the use of the adjective without inflec- tion, which shows thaty«^ may limit /eo\_de'\ or Ieol_d'\mtegne. 131. modige, * the brave [warriors],' object of genaegdon. 132. braeddon, here intransitive, 'stretched,' 'extended.' 134. Jjan J see Siev. Gram. 337, Note 2. 136. oht inlende, ' inland pursuit,' i. e. pursuit by the Egyptians. 137. For the sing, wraecmon used of the Israelites, compare nydfara, 208. 140. witum faest, * unyielding in harm,' resolute in injury, limits se Se above. — The change to the plur. gymdon is ex- plained by the fact that lastweard refers to the Egyptians, and is therefore plural in sense, like wraecmon above. 141. aer ge ends the page and it is plain that something has been omitted. There is no evidence of a lost leaf, and though the scribe begins a new canto on the next page, there is no interruption of the narrative. The sense seems to be, * They paid no regard to the promise, though the elder king had given one when he became heir to the wealth of the people, etc' The loss, if this rendering is correct, is therefore only a syllable or two, enough to fill out the metre. A suitable reading would be gesealde. Compare ware gesyllan, Gen. 1329, also ivare selle. Gen. 2203, and ivare. salde, Gen. 2308, 2832. But it is possible that more has been lost than the verb of the sentence ; see note to verse 146 below. The pledge or promise referred to is of course that given to Joseph when Jacob and his sons came to Egypt and were settled by Pharaoh, se yldra cyning, in the land of Goshen. (See Gen. xlv, 18-20 ; xlvii, 5, 6.) The way in which through Joseph's device the king of Egypt ' became heir ' to all the wealth and land of Egypt is told in Gen. xlvii, 13-26. 143. aefter, ' in respect to.' 'Became heir of the peoples in respect to their treasures,' i. e. got possession of their property. 144. ealles }7aes ; i.e. the promise given to Joseph and his nation. 145. ymb antwig 5 join with grame wurdon above j 'became oppressive in regard to war,' in apprehension of warfare. See Exod. i, 10. The metre may be amended by reading ymb antivigey and charging the error to the much greater frequency of the accusative with ymb. The form ant- for and- is found else- where. But the division an twig in the Ms. perhaps shows that the scribe misunderstood the word. This division led the older editors to various suggestions both in the way of emendation and interpretation, the word twig being supposed to refer to Moses' 44 Jliote0 rod, with which he brought on the various plagues. Grein's pro- posed change to anivig is accepted by Wiilker, but it is hard to see any sense in the phrase, if the lexicons are right in defining anivig as a duel, for the slaying of the Egyptian by Moses, which, as they suppose, is referred to, even if it could be called a duel, was not the cause of the oppression of the Israelites. The force of grame Wurdon is clear by the OE. prose translation of Exodus. For opprimamut eum, Exod. i, lo, this has uton gehynan hyt^ and in Exod. xxiii, 9, we find the command peregrino molestus non eris rendered by ne beo pu alpeodigum gram. 146. The repetition of heo is apparently a scribal error. But to whom does his refer ? The connection shows that it must be some one to whom the Hebrews were kinsmen, and as the next verse contains mention of the promise named in 140, the conclu- sion is natural that it was Joseph, who, however, has not been mentioned at all. It seems possible, therefore, that there may be more lost after 141 than is generally thought, and that Joseph's name may have occurred in the lost passage. Possibly, also, heo his is an error for iosephis, left for correction and later overlooked. — morSor fremedon : see Exod. i, 15-22. 148. heortan getenge, * near to the heart,* in their hearts. With this verse the poet resumes the story of the exodus, interrupted by the reference to the breaking of the promise made by the elder Pharaoh. 149. manum treowum = 'treacherously,' 'faithlessly.' Cf facne, in next verse. 150. feorhlean, ' gift of life,' refers to the saving of the life of all the people of Egypt through Joseph's foresight. See Gen. xli, 33 fF. and xlvii, 13 ff. 151. he, apparently an error for hie, due to gebohte, which the scribe took for a singular. But leode in the next verse and the natural sense of the passage require us to consider gebohte as plural. The opt. plur. is found with an ending -e in numerous passages in the poetry, and sometimes also in prose. — "^ daeg- weorc, * that day-work,' the work of that day, referring to the death of the first-born, related in vv, 33 ff. 152. him, the Egyptians, while him in v. 154 refers to eorla, the Hebrews. ipotesf 45 154. mod ortrywe weSLrtS, = timuerunt vaUe, Exod. xiv, 10. 158, 159. These verses form a very awkward parenthesis j Grein's transfer of them after 160 makes the passage smooth. 161, 162. hwreopon is generally considered an error for hreopon, due to the preceding hwael, which is treated as a variant of hiveol, 2l wheel. The sentence, with the lacking half-verse supplied as noted in the variants, then reads, * In circling flight the battle-greedy birds of prey screamed ; [the dewy-feathered raven], the dark lover of carrion, cried above.' The various emendations proposed do not, however, give entire satisfaction, and h'wael can- not be a variant form of hiveol, hiveogol. The metrical arrange- ment in the text is suggested by the pointing of the Ms., on hwael • hwreopon • herefugolas • hilde graedige • etc. Editors hitherto have made one verse ending with herefu- golas, and assumed the loss of a half-verse after hilde graedige. But herefugolas is not a satisfactory hemistich by itself, and a greater difficulty still is found in the explanation of the phrase on hwael. Kluge's omission of these words removes all difficulty, but does not offer any explanation of their presence in the Ms. It seems probable that the faults of the passage are closely connected with the misplacement of verse 160, and that the scribe copied here a Ms. in which certain verses had been left out and inserted on the margin, and that this matter was confused and portions omitted in trying to insert it in the text. The omitted words, it may be assumed, were those needed to fill out verse 161, and this, with 160, should have been inserted after 157. It is manifestly impossible to recover the lost portion, but the following reconstruction of the passage makes the narrative clear and consecutive : — pa him eorla mod ortrywe wcar3 155 sii53an hie gcsawon of suSwegum fyrd faraonis for3 ongangan, oferholt wegan, cored lixan, pufas punian, peod mearc tredan. on hw£El[mere hreo wsron ySa] ; 160 garas trymedon, gu3 hwearfode, blicon bordhreoSan, byman sungon, hreopan herefugolas hilde graedigc, dcawigfeSere ofr. dribtneum. 46 iPoteflf The picture in the mind of the poet is the despairing gaze of the fugitives on the stormy sea on the one hand and the advancing foe on the other, and after the descriptive details the passage closes ap- propriately with the words * the people were entrapped ! * 164. wonn may be explained as from ivinnan^ * the lover of carrion hastened [thither].' For this meaning see Sal. and Sat. 283, ivinneS oft Aider. The change of sing, to plural in the par- allel wulfas sung^on is too frequent to need comment. Editors hitherto have treated wonn as the adjective, ' dark', and wasl- ceasega as parallel to hrafen^ inserted by Grein. If the passage be thus reconstructed, the full stop should be put after wael- ceasega. But the scribe uses a larger iv in ivonn, as he does frequently at the beginning of a sentence, and this may be con- sidered a point in favor of the explanation given above. Bright's correction (from Elene, 52) amends the metrical fault in Grein's insertion; hrafen ivandrode (Finnsburg, 36) is equally good, as various others would be. 169. fieah faege gast, ' the doomed soul fled ' } i. e. men were slain ? This seems to be the accepted meaning but as no one is slain, it does not seem to suit the connection. Possibly gast stands here for gast, and refers to the Hebrews, who were foreigners in Egypt ; * the strangers fled affrighted.' — folc waes gehaeged ; compare Exod. xiv, 3. 172. him, join with rad, ' rode for himself,' a frequent idiom in OE. expressing much the same as a middle voice. It survives in Mod. Eng. poetry, but in prose the pronoun is usually omitted. — segncyning, * banner-king,' i. e. the king as leader of an army, not in his civil capacity. The changes proposed by editors are un- necessary ; they were offered probably because the compound is not found elsewhere. 173. mearc]7reate : In poetry the dat.-instr. often seems to express accompaniment, but there is usually also an idea of manner. So here the notion is not merely * with ' his host, but with the escort and parade of his host, in warlike pomp. 176. hwaelhlencan : an error for ival-, as the alliteration shows. * Shook his armor ' probably means the same as ' his armor rang,' and similar expressions that serve as poetical tags in OE. style. jliote0 47 178. Syrdgetrum was apparently misread by the earlier edi- tors, as they print^yr^- without comment. The change to fyrd- is demanded by the sense, and supported by the alliteration freond on sigon etc. is not entirely clear. Taking cyme as plural, we may render ' the advance of the men of the land moved toward the friends with hostile looks,' i. e. the Egyptians in hostile man- ner drew near the Hebrews. The use of a plur. * comings ' is not unusual, and the peculiar rhetoric is quite in the manner of the Exodus. (See citations in Grein's Gloisar.^ Y or on sigan, 'ap- proach,' * come upon,' see the Mid. Eng. Genesis and Exodus, 2232, dea^ and sorge me sege^S on. The change to onsegon (for sagon) gives the sense, * The friends (i. e. the Hebrews) beheld with hostile eyes the approach of the men of the land (i. e. the Egyptians) ' ; or reading y^o/z J, ' His foes (i. e. Pharaoh's) beheld, etc' 180. waegon is usually considered intransitive here, but such use is not well attested, and Cosijn's change in the next verse is made to give it an object. — The accent-mark on unforhte indi- cates a scansion wigend | unforhte. But, as Sievers has pointed out, this calls for a lighter word in the first foot. 185. "p refers to twa J?USendo, which like the other phrases used in OE. to express the higher numerals, is in its syntax a neuter singular noun. The plural verb waeron is used because of the plural idea, as plural verb-forms are used with dozen, score, etc., in Mod. Eng. But it is also possible that "^ stands here for Jje or pa, and refers to tireadigra. — cyningas == duces, Exod. xiv, 7. 186. on f eade riht, * for that honored duty,' i. e. for sub- ordinate command, as the following verses show. — seSelum may come from aSele, ' noble ' or from aSelu, * quality,' ' rank,' etc. • This gives three or four ways of rendering the passage, all of which are suitable to the connection. 189. on J)am fyrste, * in the time' granted. The phrase suggests that the poet had in mind the English way of summoning the militia to resist invasion and thought that Pharaoh's army was called out hastily for the pursuit, as the English forces were when the Danes landed. See the Saxon Chronicle, passim. 190. Inge men is usually regarded as a variant of ginge men, 'young men.' But the difficulty of explaining such a form as inge 48 i^Otta has led to the assumption that it is an error. Sievers tries to show Kentish influence on the poems of the manuscript, using as proof the alliteration of j and ea. But as this peculiarity of alliteration is brought about by changing the text in two of the three passages he cites from the Exodus, his argument cannot be accepted as conclu- sive. 191. gebad, here for gebead, announced, gave notice. The forms had, bead, bad are confused by the scribes, possibly by the poets themselves. 192. to hwaes, 'whither,' * in what direction.' 199. hyra broSorgyld, 'in revenge for their brothers.* In sense hyra limits broSor rather than gyld j compare "^ daegweorc, 151. 194. ecan, 'continuous,' unending, limiting werod, ace. 200. wicum, ' camp ' (of the Hebrews). 202. 'WOma, ' noise' (of the advancing host of Egyptians). 203. flugon etc. : * bold talk fled' ; in their fear they ceased to boast. 204. wigblac, ' war-bright ' refers to polished armor. Com- pare 212, 219. — wlance forsceaf, ' drove off the proud,' i. e. the Egyptians. The epithet refers, not to feeling, but as usual to display, here to martial parade. 206. mid him = in-vicem ; * so that the foes could no longer see each other.' See Exod. xiv, 19, 20. 211. eSelrihteS, Canaan, inherited from Abraham. See Gen. XV, 18. 212. in blacum reafum, ' in shining dress,' in their armor. Comp. wigblac, 204. 215. maran maegenes, the 'larger host' of the Egyptians. 216. eorlas, the leaders of the different tribes. 221. wigleoS, the trumpet signal. 222. brudon . . . feldhusum, ' moved with their tents,' struck their tents. A dat. with bregdan instead of the usual direct object is found elsewhere, e. g. Beoivulf, 514. 226. rofa is probably a Northumbrian form for rofan, ace. pl. limiting feSan. If not a change to rofra or rofe is required. 227- waes . . • alesen : the subject is fiftig, 229, a sin- iPote0 49 gular noun. It will be noticed that the total number of fighting men agrees with the statement of Exod. xii, 37, but the organization of each tribe into ten companies of a thousand men each is no doubt suggested by Numb, i, 3, where they are classified per curmas, though the total of each tribe as there given is not the same. 229. on folcgetael, 'in number.' The same idea is ex- pressed by geteled, ' counted,' three verses below. 233. wac, apparently an error for ivace, as amended by Grein. 234. raeswan herges, the leaders of the host, refers to the persons named in Numbers^ ii, each one as princeps of the forces of a tribe. 239. SWOr is found only here and is no doubt a mistake for spor^ a * track,' here a scar. Compare ivt^pnes spor, Juliana^ 623. 243. wig Curon is faulty in metre, and the use of wig to mean 'warriors,' the sense required, is not well attested. Thorpe proposed ivigan, which does not mend the metre, and Sievers sug- gested that a syllable has been lost before wig, but this does not remove the objection to giving wig the meaning warriors. I suggest wigheap or ivigpreat. 244. * [considering] how ' etc. This meaning is implied in curon. 246. The lacking half-verse could be supplied in various ways j the suggestions of Grein and Kluge suit the sense. 248. forSwegas, a gen. sg. The ending -as is not rare in Mss. of the poetry. — fana, here used of the pillar of cloud. — up rad, rose into the air. 249. buton cannot be the adv. -prep, here and as the sentence lacks a verb it is probable that there is an error in the word. Grein's bidon suits the sense and is generally accepted, but Cosijn calls at- tention to the fact that bidon would naturally call for brace rather than braec in v. 251. 250. siSboda, 'guide,' the pillar of cloud. 251. lyftedoras braec, 'broke the air-barriers,' i. e. left its station in the air and moved forward as a signal for the march. 253. beohata has been variously explained and emended. It is perhaps a Northumbrian form for WS. beah-hata, ' promiser of treasure,' a prince, like beah-gtfa. For the form see Siev. Gram. 220, R. I and 150, 3), R. i. Dietrich proposed to change to b'eahhata, which he defined as * ring-hater,' one who gives away treasure freely. 254. folctogan, the subordinate commanders of the twelve tribes. 256. rices hyrde, ' prince ' : here a general expression with- out reference to the circumstances, 257. ofer hereciste, to the hosts, in their hearing. This use oi ofer is frequent, see Dan. 529, 759, etc. 266. ne willaS = Lat. noUte. 269. ic on, ' I give ' better counsel, on from unnan. 272. sigora gesynto, ' the safety of victories,' the safety that will follow victory, gesynto is a genitive like lissa. 277. }>eod makes no sense here, and the change to hod is un- satisfactory because of the use of leodum in the second half of the verse. Should we read peoden ? 278. ' Ye now behold a wonder with your eyes. ' Such seems to be the sense, but construction and metre are a puzzle. I have printed on separately as an adverb, since it alliterates, though the scansion is doubtful, and possibly the scribe found it so, for he in- serted no metrical point in the middle of the line. The construction of SU in 279 is also hard to explain, and the use of both to and on as adverbs here seems to have no reason. The passage is per- haps corrupt, but editors have offered no suggestion of a change in the reading. Is to inserted by error from tO in the preceding verse ? 281. grene tacne, 'with the green symbol' [of authority], i. e. Moses' rod. The proposed change to tanty ' a twig,' is not needed. 283. Grein explains ^ here as a preposition : * makes the water into a wall.' But this use of and is rare and various changes have been suggested. 284. herestraeta . . . staSolas . . . feldas . . . saegrun- das, all appositive to wegas. 287. fage, ' shining,' ' bright,' referring to the white sand of the sea-bottom. — forS heonon etc. This sentence contains faults in sense and metre. The sense requires ' hitherto ' instead of * henceforth,' and in ece is too short for a half verse. It is possible that there has been an omission of something after in ece, and that the original thought was, * which henceforth shall for- ever [be covered, as hitherto] the waves have covered them.' If this explanation is right, the idea is the same as we find in one of the mediaeval dialogues, * Bedae Collectanea et Flores ' (Kemble, Sal. and Sat. p. 323) : Die mi ht quae est terra, quam non 'vidit sol neque -ventus, nisi una hora diei ,• nee antea nee postea ? — Terra per quam exiit populus Israel in mari rubra. 289. saelde, ' imprisoned ' by the waves above them. 290. baeSweges blaest, 'blowing of the sea,' i. e. waves of the sea, the stormy waters, object of fornam. Comp. Exod. xiv, 21 : eumque extendisset Moyses manum super mare, abstulit il- lud Dominus. Cosijn by reading sund luind furnishes an object for fornam, and makes baeSweges blaest the subject, defining it as a * sea-wind ' parallel to ivind. But the compound * south-wind ' seems to be right, being the equivalent of the Vulgate "vento urentCy a hot wind. — bring must be an error ; all editors since Thorpe follow the suggestion of his note. The Latin has diuisa est aqua. 291. span : have we here a strong metaphor, 'hath spun [a road of] sand ' ? We should expect ' hath bared the sand [of the sea-bottom],' but no such meaning can be given to span. If we may define saecir here as 'sea,' like sastream, Dietrich's spen would give the meaning ' sand hath spanned the sea,' i. e. a road of sand runs from shore to shore. TThe use of ' sand ' to denote the bottom of the sea is found also in the Mid. Eng. Bestiary — 8at it were an eilond, 3at sete on the sesond. 305. The lacking half-verse must have contained the subject of heold, either some epithet naming Jehovah or some word used to characterize the wall of water. Grt'm^ ySa iveall is metrically at fault ; hie ySa iveall would suit, hie being in that case object of heold and freoSowaere a dative, 'held them in safety.' See also the other variants proposed. 307. gehyrdon from gehyrivan: see Siev. Gram. 174, 2). Cosijn cites gehyriveS halge lare, (^Domes dagy 70) as a parallel ex- pression. 318. blaed : the highest rank, the sway of the other tribes. 321. The sense requires leon, as read by all editors. 323. be herewisan : ' at the hands of the army-leader,' i.e. of Pharaoh. But Cosijn thinks it refers to the lion-standard. 52 0Ott& 324. be him lifigendum, 'while they were alive.' A phrase with be is the regular equivalent in OE. of the Latin abla- tive absolute. 326. Seoda senigre : construe in the same way as here- wisan above. 327. Should the reading be hagstealdas ? All editors treat the word as a plural, but do not explain the form. 331. flota : for the use of this word applied to the Hebrews see also 133, 223, and the note on saemen, 105. 334. man menio, 'a wicked host,' does not seem fitting and the metre is faulty. Sievers' manna corrects both sense and scansion. 335-6. The poet had in mind no doubt Gen. xlix, 4. 330. earu for gearu gives correct alliteration without change of meaning. But see note on 190. Or did the poet use the un- contracted form ge-earu ? 343. guScyste, ' with courage,' bravely. But a change in punctuation with Grein's emendation to guScyU makes the construc- tion simpler. 345. ofer, 'shore,' object of becwom, 'came to,' reached, came upon. Compare htjie becivom (Alfred's Bedoj p. 330, 10, ed. Miller), mec sorg bicwom {Juliana, 525), and becwom gastas, 447 below. If we regard ofer as the preposition, an object must be supplied, as is done by most editors. 350. Grein's insertion of for is unnecessary ; it is easily supplied in thought from 347, or the preceding two verses may be consid- ered a parenthesis. — wolcnum : the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire. Some editors, considering the phrase parallel to the follow- ing cynn aefter cynne, change to folcum, but in that case we should expect folce, as Bright suggests. But there is always a pre- sumption against assuming two errors in one word. 351. aeghwilc, each [tribe]. 352. maegburga riht, 'the right of the tribes,' i. e. the right to precedence, the order of march. But Ebert regards it as re- ferring to the just claim of the Israelites to the possession of Canaan. 353. eorla aeSelo : ' rank of the men ' [of each tribe] means the same as maegburga riht in the preceding verse. Ebert's emendation is made to give the phrase the same meaning that he #ote0 53 assigns to maegburga riht. — an faeder : that Abraham is meant, not Jacob as might naturally be thought, is shown by the following verse and by the long digression contained in vv. 362—446. 354. landriht gej?ah, 'received a title to the land.' The reference is to God's promise to Abraham j see Gen. xv, 18 j xxii, 17. 358. onriht godes : the peculiar people of Jehovah ? No other occurrence of the word is found, but the meaning ' possession,' 'one's own,' may be inferred from the use of riht in much the same sense. 361. The order of march through the Red Sea, contained in the passage that ends with this verse, is thought by M Konrath {Eng- I'nche Studien, xii, 138) to be based on passages in Numbers^ ii, where the military organization of the Israelites is given. The poet places Judah first instead of fourth, which is also the case in Num- bers. Next come the first and second sons, Reuben and Simeon, but the list is not continued, an abrupt transition to the story of Noah interrupting it. In 227 ff. we have the statement that each tribe furnished fifty companies of one thousand men to the fighting force, which agrees with the statement of the total force in Exodus, but not with that of Numbers. Again the order of march does not agree with the order given in Numbers, where Issachar and Zabu- lon are put with Judah to form the first division, Reuben with Simeon and Gad coming next. All that seems to be taken from Numbers is the transfer of Judah to the beginning of the list, and even this is not certain, since the poet takes pains to tell us that Reuben was deprived of the position which naturally belonged to him as the first-born son because of his sins. The variation from the order of birth was therefore a reduction of Reuben, as much as a promotion of Judah. The placing of the latter before Simeon, when a vacancy was made in the first place, may have been suggested by the order given in the arrangement of the forces in the desert of Sinai, but the prominence of his tribe in the later history of the Hebrews would be enough to account for it without reference to this passage. His standard, a lion, was suggested, no doubt, by Gen. xlix, 9, and Re%>. v, 5. 362-446. This passage begins abruptly, breaking ofFwhat seems to be the beginning of an account of the order of march through 54 ipote0 the Sea. It also ends abruptly and is followed by more than two pages left blank, after which a leaf has been lost. The story of the march is then resumed. The entire lack of connection with what precedes and follows has led many critics to regard it as an interpolation. This view does not seem to me to be justified beyond question. The first fifteen verses, which tell the story of Noah's flood, it must be admitted, seem to be without reason, but the story of Abraham is quite appropriate in connection with the list of the forces of his descendants and the repeated assertion that they had a legitimate title to the land for which they had started, this title being based on God's covenant with Abraham, made before Isaac's birth and renewed at the time of the sacrifice. A connection of this part with the short story of Noah is made at the beginning by the statement that Abraham was a descendant of Noah. A full discussion of the question cannot be undertaken here, but the usual reason for considering the passage an interpolation, the lack of connection, seems to me to be an argument against such a view. The purpose of such an addition is to furnish additional information in regard to the subject under consideration or to elucidate some topic, which in the opinion of the interpolater is not fully or clearly treated. No motive for the abrupt change to the story of Noah is apparent here, for it has nothing to do with the theme which the poet is handling at this point, the enumeration of the tribes of Israel and the order of their march. A much easier explanation of the change of topic is offered by the assumption that the scribe was copy- ing a defective Ms., from which a passage had been lost, and that in this lost passage the poet gave the names of the remaining tribes, following it with a condensed pedigree like those found in the Pen- tateuch. This may have contained only the more prominent names, Adam, Seth, Noah, Abraham. It will be noticed that the pedigree- form is found in vv. 377-379, where the account shifts from Noah to Abraham. The missing leaf that followed the story of Abraham probably contained writing ; two pages are as much as the scribe ever leaves elsewhere for illustrations, and if this lost leaf was blank, there would be four here. (See also note on 447.) The lost matter may have been of such a character as to join the inserted story to what follows and make a smooth connection. It may properly be urged against this hypothesis that the digres- iPOtf0 55 sion is unduly long for a poem in which the poet treats his main theme in about five hundred verses. But this can hardly be con- sidered a reason for rejecting it. The OE. writers were far from being skilful literary artists. 362. The metre requires us to read ofer la6, * Noah jour- neyed on new seas.' The postpositive adv. -prep, takes stress. The reading of all editions, oferlaS^ * crossed,' though unmetrical, gives the same meaning. 364. The Ms. reading is kept by Thorpe, but he writes it as one word and suggests drencfioda in his notes. Later editors fol- low his suggestion, though it gives false metre. The proposed drencefioda, though the form is rare, is supported by drenceflod^ Gen. 1398. The erasure after n is the partial correction of an error, 366. treowa, 'compacts,' promises. 369 fF. ' To save the life of all the race of earth [he] had counted out a lasting remnant, etc' ece seems to mean 'con- tinuing,' lasting, surviving, and is applied to the portion of living creatures that survived the deluge. 371. frumcneow, here parents? — gehaes : the omission of the w may not be an error, for the Ms. contains several other cases of h for h-zv in the words hiva and hivilc. Is it a dialectic form ? Compare the pronunciation of Mod. Eng. ivho, etc. 372. geteled rime, * in number ' generally occurs with numerals. Its use here seems to be suggested by the numbers tivo and se'ven in the story of the flood. 373. ' various, [more so] than, etc' There are many instances in OE. of the use oi ponne after a positive, though modern idiom calls for a comparative. 380. se him, * to whom.' A few cases of se-\-he used as a relative pronoun are found, e. g. pam him^ Andreas, 846, Sdes his, cited by Wiilfing from Alfred's Beda. But we should expect, if such is the case here, not se him but pam him. Probably se him is an error for pe him ; the scribe taking pe for the Northum- brian article, nom. sg. masc. and changing it accordingly to se, the WS. form. (See Koch's Gram, ii, § 349.) 381. naman niwan : see Gen. xvii, 5. 382. heapas : the nations descended from Abraham accord- ing to promise. 56 Jl^Ote0 386. Miirkens' explanation of on seone bcorh as corre- sponding to in terrain t'isioniSf Gen. xxii, 2, gives a much better sense than the usual rendering ' to Mt. Zion.' But the alliteration is a fatal objection to writing onseone as one word, as he does. 391. The scansion seems to require us to read gode, * the good temple.' 392. alhn is no doubt an error for alh, as no such form is found elsewhere. 393. Supply getimbrede tempel from the preceding sentence. 396. geworhte : opt. pi. See note on 151. 399. fsegra, from fage. ' The first murderer was not more doomed (i. e. more threatened with death)' than was Isaac. See the reference to Cain's fear of death in Gen. iv, 14. This seems a satisfactory rendering of a sentence that has been explained in a new way by nearly every commentator, and generally with a query. 401. beorna may be regarded as a North, form of bearna^ if any one prefers. The suggested change to bearna is therefore unnecessary. 404. Sa, rel pron. referring to frofre. 405. leodum to lafe, ' as a bequest to men. ' Abraham's faith and obedience were left as an example for men to follow. The change of lafe to lare makes no change in the general sense and is unnecessary. 406. * he showed this,' i.e. the fact stated in 409-10. 407. folccuS, ' famed,' refers to Abraham. 408. grymetode, ' roared ' ; as a beast seeking prey. A strong metaphor to express the ringing of the blade when drawn from the sheath. 409. ' That he held^ not [his son's] life dearer than to obey etc' We should expect here ponne "^ he, but "^ is often omitted in such constructions. See Wiilfing, ii, 166, 167. 411— 414. The text is arranged here as pointed in the Ms., the loss of a half-verse being assumed after araemde. Editors hitherto have paid no regard to the pointing of the Ms. and made three verses of the passage. The usual rendering of araemde as 'rose' and of reodan as 'redden' [with blood], 'slay,' with the change of eagum to ecgum has given a suitable sense, though the airrangement into three verses has -hopelessly confused ipoteg 57 the metre. But a strong verb reodan is extremely improbable j araemde may just as easily be rendered ' raised ' ; whether eagum can be regarded as correct depends on the reconstruction of the passage, reodan eagum, * with red (i. e. weeping) eyes ' does not suit the connection as well as * with the red (i. e. bloody) blade.' Reading ecgum and supplying the lacking half- verse, I propose up araemde [abrahain sweorde], se eorl wolde slean eaferan sinne unweaxenne ecgum reodan, magan mid mece etc. * Abraham raised his sword ( Vulg. arripuit gladium)^ the man would have slain his youthful son with the red blade, his kinsman with the knife, if the Lord had let him. ' 414. Grein's change of god to metod not only gives the lacking alliteration but also corrects false metre. 415. Sievers' set niman gives a more usual metrical form than atniman, but is not absolutely needed, since other cases of a short syllable for a long one occur, him. . . aet niman = accept at his hands, from him. 428. widdra and siddra are apparently Northumbrian forms for ividdran and siddran, neut. ace. pi. limiting word. 429. maege, plur. as in 151, 396, etc. 432. For ne read Ae with all editors. 434. With sigora supply in thought ivaldendor god from the preceding verse. The explanation of sigora as a noun, ' victor,' is without warrant. 436. cunnon : plur. in agreement with the sense of its sub- ject yldo, which here means ' mankind.' The object of cunnon is rim, 'know not the number ... to tell it,' i. e. will not be able to count thy descendants, to gesecganne cannot be joined directly to cunnon, 'can tell,' since cunnan in this sense takes the pure infin. not the phrasal form. 439. ' unless one becomes so wise,' etc. 442. sund, no doubt an error for land 5 the writer is repro- ducing the sense of Gen. xiii, 16. An a closely resembling u in form is found in some of the older Mss. ; this probably explains the error in this case as in various others. 58 jl^otesf 444. egypte, gen. pi. See note on 8. — itlcaSeode is un- known elsewhere, but gives a proper sense. There seems to be no need of change, therefore. 445. leode )?ine : appos. to the subject hie. 447. The story is resumed. The attempt of the Egyptians to follow and their terror and final destruction are pictured in a style full of strong figures. — folc : the Egyptians. A leaf is lost before this canto, and a part of the story is wanting ; the corresponding original is Exod. xiv, 23-26. 455. grornra, * sadder,' less exultant. 463. faegu staefnum, 'with doomed voices,' with the la- ments of men doomed to death. — flod blod gewod, 'blood entered the flood,' is quite in the style of our poet. A less vigorous style would have used death for blood, perhaps. The picture before the poet's mind is that of a band of foes covered with the blood of slaughter, and he describes the on-rushing flood as such a troop. 466. May eyre, ' choice,' like cyst, another derivative of the same verb, ceosan, here mean ' army,' 'host ' ? If so, the sense is, ' the army perished.' Otherwise we must render ' their choice was lost ' (lit. lessened) 5 they no longer had the option of pursuit or retreat, since both had been cut oflF by the flood. 467. wigbord, ' shields ' of the Egyptians ? If so, the verb SCinon does not seem to suit. But it would be equally unsuited to insert a statement in regard to the Hebrews at this point. 469. maegen, here ' host,' 'army.' 470. nep is a puzzle, and no satisfactory explanation has been found. Of the emendations proposed only that of Miirkens seems to be of any value, and this would require a further change to forS- gange. The conjectural meaning, ' lacking,' deprived of, gives good sense but needs confirmation, as no other instance of nep has been found, unless the first element of nep-Jiod, ' neap-tide,' be the same word. 471. Hofer {Anglia, vii, 387) thinks that searwum here and in Daniel, 40, is not used as an adverb, 'skilfully,' 'cunningly,' but means, as it often does, warlike equipment. In his opinion the poet had in mind here Exod. xiv, 25, sub-vertit rotas curruum. searwum aesaeled would thus mean, ' bound (imprisoned, hin- dered) by their war-gear. ' But as searu often means ' trickery, ' ^Otti 59 fraud, it is possible that the phrase here means the same as synnum asaled, Elene, 1 243. — barenodon is found only here, and the explanations by older editors as well as the emendations by later ones are unsatisfactory, since no one of them gives a sense that suits the connection. Equally uncertain is the force of witodre as an epithet of fyrde. If it can mean here 'appointed,' 'destined' to destruction, ' fated,' by reading sun d for sand, and berenod/on W. f., we might get the meaning ' drowning (swimming, sub- mergence) was inflicted on the fated host.' barenod in that case is only a careless spelling for be-renod (comp. berenedon, 147). This gives a sense entirely suited to the connection and assumes no error in the text except one that the scribe has made in two or three other places. If we are compelled to assign to barenodon a con- jectural meaning, an appropriate one would be ' failed,' forsook, were taken away j ' the sands (i. e. the road through the sea) felled the fated host,' etc. 475. neosan come : came visiting, came back to. 480. mod gerymde, loosed its fury. See Exod. xiv, 26, 27. 487. werbeamas has usually been defined as * men,' ob- ject of sloh, and "wlance Seode as parallel to it. But it is hard to see how such a meaning can be given to a compound of beam. The confirmation of this meaning from Icelandic given in the Bosworth-Toller Dictionary is totally out of place, as a study of the passages cited shows. The strange rhetoric and forced meta- phors of the artificial Skaldic poetry do not belong to the earlier Norse, much less to Old English. A satisfactory sense is given to the word by regarding it as gen. sg. of iverbeam ■=. ivar-beam, the protecting column, i. e. the pillar of cloud. The word beam is re- peatedly used of this, and its function as a protector against heat as well as against the enemy just before the passage of the Red Sea is specifically mentioned. As the scansion calls for an additional syl- lable or two, we may assume that some word meaning 'keeper,' * dweller, ' has been lost ; or perhaps engel. The engel iverbeamas would be the same as mihtig engel in 205 ff., a passage that repro- duces Exod. xiv, 19, 20, where we find angelus dei . . . et cum eo pariter columna nubis. An equally satisfactory correction would be heofonrices [^oJ] y/ iveard iverbeamas. 488. pa3 seems to mean here 'onset,' course, and the ' help- 6o j]iOte0 ers ' are the protecting walls of water, which now fell and over- whelmed the Egyptians. Such a definition of pa5 needs confirma- tion, but the parallel phrase, merestreames mod, supports it. 494. flodwearde, ' flood-keeping,' flood-restraint, the wall that had held back the sea. 495. aide mece, a bold figure, but matched by many others in our poem. 499. The text is evidently corrupt, as the sentence has no verb. The change to onbugon is objectionable for metrical reasons, and moreover compels us to look for a plural subject, and if this be yppinge a further change of brun to brune is required. The meaning of yppinge which is found only here, is unknown, but by derivation should be either 'manifestation' or 'elevation.' The former is impossible here, but from the latter we may get the notion of height, ' towering mass. ' The missing verb has been replaced by bogum, but the connection calls for the meaning ' fell ' or some- thing similar. Reading buge for bogum and assuming for ypping the meaning suggested above, we get * when on them fell the hugest of wild waves, dark with its towering mass.' 501. gedrecte =^ gedrehte : ' when it (i. e. the great sea- wave mentioned just before) overwhelmed the hosts of Egypt.' The change of ]7e to he is an improvement though not required j that of gedrecte to gedrencte is entirely unnecessary. 502. onfeond = onfond, but there are so many cases in the Mss. of eo for that it is not certain that we ought to regard it as a mistake of the scribe. 503. The faulty metre and lack of alliteration are both reme- died by the insertion of grand, which at the same time mends sense and grammar. 504. weard, the wall of water. 505. faeSmum, ' embraces,' the whelming of the host by the sea. 510. heoro = heora. Other instances of a gen. pi. in are found in the Ms., e. g. Genesis, 1270, 1866. 514- To mend the metre an additional syllable or two is needed, either a verb to govern spelbodan, or if this be treated as parallel to maeg'enj'reatas, a limiting adjective. Grein's spilde suits the former case and any suitable epithet the latter. Spelbodan eac would also be a satisfactory correction. j^otta 6 1 517. It is not probable that moyse is a proper form of the nom. Apparently an s has been dropped before the following j. 519. daegweorc nemna6 : a very mysterious expression. The following three verses refer to the legislation of Moses, and scholars have defined daegweorc here as the decalogue. Perhaps the poet intends to represent Moses as giving out his laws at this stage of their journey and elaborating and writing them down later, but the original represents Moses as uttering only a hymn of praise at this time. Cosijn renders daegweorc by * the work of a day,' and cites Deut. i, 3, where we are told that Moses said to the children of Israel all that the Lord had bidden him tell them prima die mensis. It is also possible that the author's error in putting the legislation of Moses at this time and place may be due to the phrase contra mare rubrum i^Deut. i, i) used in describing the place of giving out the laws. 523. lifes wealhstod . . . banhuses weard, the mind, the intellect. Verses 523-548 are a moralizing passage of the poet, in tone much like the Cynewulf epilogues. 525. ginfaesten god, the 'great benefits' of the teachings of Moses. The ending -en for -an is only a variant spelling, such as is often found in the Mss. 526. run : the ' mystery,' the mystical significance. How the mystical meaning of the Old Testament narratives and teaching was revealed can be seen in the interpretations found in mediaeval writers. Old and Middle English homilies are full of them. 527. hafaS : it hath, viz. the teaching of the Old Testament laws. 529. godes J?eodscipes : * good teaching ' or * God's teaching ' ? The reference is to the law of God given through Moses. 530 ff. seem to refer to New Testament teachings as contrasted with the laws of Moses. 532. lyftwynna : 'joys of the sky'? In the only other case of the use of the word it means 'joy of the air,' i. e. flight. Unless evidence can be found for the use of l\ft in the sense of 'heaven,' an emendation to lyfivinna seems necessary. 534. anbid : ' the waiting of the unhappy,' i. e. a period of waiting for the better life hereafter. 62 0Otti 539. daelaS, * have as their share,' get, gain. This meaning is strengthened by segnum daelan, 586, if the usual interpreta- tion of the phrase is right. But see note on that passage. Perhaps we should read gedalaS here. Compare Gen. 295, 6, where the poet says of the rebellious angel, sceolde he pa d^ed ongyldan j ivorc pas geivinnes gedalan. S4I, 54'2> 'the greatest of glories,' 'a day hostile to deeds,' epithets of doomsday, daedum, deeds, with the implied notion of evil deeds, sins, as in other places. Comp. hztinf acinus. 546. Other omissions of the verb is occur and its absence here need not be treated as an error. 547- herigaS : plur. according to sense. 549. swa, thus, * as follows,' with reference to the address below, vv. 554 ff. 552. witodes, the appointed leader, Moses. — willan, muShael, accusative, though bidan usually takes a genitive. 553. modiges muShael : * the mouth-help of the brave [leader],' the salutary advice of Moses. 556. ufon, 'from above,' does not seem to need the change proposed. 'He hath from his home in the heavens (lit. from above) delivered into our hands the nations of Canaan, their cities and treasures, their broad realms.' 562. "p ge etc. A clause explanatory of "^ he lange gehat above, ' what he promised long ago, [to wit] that ye shall over- come, etc. ' As pointed out by Miirkens, this reproduces the sense of the promise found in Exod. xxiii, 30, 31. 567. The ae oi fager is treated as short in Part I in all places where the metre is decisive. This fact is used by Sievers, along with others, as a proof that the poem was put together in Southern territory. 570. gefeon is hard to explain and the metre is faulty ; the emendation of Dietrich is satisfactory. — The metrical arrangement of vv. 570-575 is that of the Ms., except that the scribe set no point after heora, 574. This arrangement leaves the last three verses faulty in metre or alliteration or both. For 573 the change of order proposed by Sievers, hrimu him ealle^ is satisfactory, and Grein's insertion of herge after J>am is equally so for 575. The insertion of betnUy 'standards,' or some equivalent word before Jl^otes? 63 heora would remedy the scansion and supply alliteration in 574. All editors join 573 and 574 into one hypermetric verse, but this does not remove the metrical faults, and it has seemed best to follow the pointing of the manuscript. 579- galan is plainly an error ; read golan. 580. aclum, 'fearful voices,' not from fear of the Egyp- tians, who are now all drowned, but from fear of God ; reverent, awed. Compare timuitque populus Dominum, Exod. xiv, 31, im- mediately before the song of praise for deliverance. 581. afrisc meowle, 'African maiden.' But who is re- ferred to? Possibly Miriam and her band 5 see Exod. xv, 20, 21. Waes eSfynde in that case means no more than * was present,' took a part in the celebration of their deliverance, and the singular is used in the same way as ivracmon^flota, etc. The difficulty lies in finding any reason for using the epithet African of a Hebrew woman. But it is equally hard to find a reason for the implication that the Egyptians had their women with them, if the passage means, as is usually assumed, that the Hebrews found the bodies of African maidens on the shore. Possibly meowle is an error for neoivle (=WS. neoivla), ' prostrate.' The Egyptian, dead on the shore and adorned with gold, would be a subject for plunder and the next verse refers to this. Comp. the original, viderunt Aegyptios mortuos super littus maris (^Exod. xiv, 31). 583. ' They lifted their hands in praise for their deliverance ' is the usual rendering of this passage and a necessary one if we read hand ahofon. But ' with the hand they took neck-adornments' is an equally easy rendering and much better suited to the connection. 586. segnum, * seines ' seems strange in this connection, though this is the usual explanation. There is nothing to suggest it in the Latin, and it would be a very strange fancy on the part of the poet if he intended to convey the notion that the Hebrews had with them a supply of nets. But why not render segnum by ' stand- ards ' ? * They divided the booty among the standards,' i. e. among the different divisions, the tribes, would be quite in keeping with other figurative expressions in the poem. 588. There is an error in sceo. Grein's emendations make good sense, if sceode means, as assumed, * fell to the lot of.' But a correction to sceodon would be better, since it avoids the assumption 64 #oa^0 of two mistakes instead of one, and the existence of a verb sceotij sceode is unproved. The form is from sceadan, * distribute,' ' divide.' See Bright's article in Mod. Lang. Notes, xvii, 426. 590. ■werigend, ' defenders,' or rather * possessors ' here, i. e. the Egyptians. 591. The erasure after mae shows an uncompleted correction. Junius printed m^st, and all editors follow him. €)an(el THE TEXT 1 For a statement concerning the text and footnotes, see the note on page 2 of the Exodus. •1- GEfraegn ic hebreos eadge lifgean in hierusale, goldhord daelan, cyningdom habban, swa him gecynde waes si^^an j;urh metodes maegen on moyses hand 5wear^ wig gifen, wigena maenieo, ^ hie of egyptum ut aforon maegene micle ; "f waes modig cyn, ]?enden hi ])y rice rsedan moston, burgu weoldon ; waes him beorht wela loj^enden J folc mid him hiera faeder waere healdan woldon ; waes him hyrde god, heofonrices weard, halig drihten, wuldres waldend, se ^am werude geaf mod ^ mihte, metod alwihta, iS'f hie oft fela folca feore gesceodon, heriges helmum, J7ara ]7e him hold ne waes, o"S J hie wlenco anwod aet winj;ege deofold^dum, druncne ge"Sohtas; )>a hie secraeftas ane forleton, ao metodes maegenscipe, swa no man scyle his gastes lufan wi^ gode dselan. Page lyj of the Ms. has on the first line the canto number -V j twenty-fi've lines of text folloiv {^w. 1-35, hi). 4 C, ond for on ? — 5 Cos. wigsped. — 19 T., B. anforle- ton. 68 SDantel )?a geseah ic J^e gedriht in gedwolan hweorfan, israhela cyn unriht don, wommas wyrcean ; J waes weorc gode. 250ft he J;am leodum lare sende, heofonrices weard, halige gastas )7a J7am werude wisdom budon. hie );aere snytro so^ gelyfdon lytle hwile, o^ ^ me langung beswac 3oeor^an dreamas eces rsedes, f hie aet si^estan sylfe forleton drihtnes domas, curon deofles craeft. )7a wear^ re^emod rices ^eoden, unhold l^eoden ]7am j^e aehte geaf. 35 wis^e hi aet frym^e ^a ^e on fruman aer "Son waeron mancynnes metode dyrust, dugo^a dyrust, drihtne leofost, herepo'S to )7aere hean byrig, eorlum el^eodigum, on e^elland 4o]?aer salem stod searwum afaestnod, weallum geweorSod. to J7aes witgan foron, 22 Tie Ms. has ingedwol/ an, «2aa gedriht. — G. lifgan for hweorfan. — 25 Cos. to lare. — 29 Edd. hie for me. — 33 B'. rice. — 34 T. note, B. J>eodne ; B"". l^eode 5 Cos. drihten. — G. , IV. he for >e. — 35 r., C, fV. wisde 5 B. wisode ; B'^. fysde ; Cos. wis'Se him fremde. — 37 G. drymust, but G^. like Ms. -^ Cos. demend. — 38 £aer israela. — E^. e^eleardes. — 56 T. note leofan ; Hof. lucon ; Cos. lifdan. — 57 C, W. \cfor eac. — 62 G. swilce all, hut G*. swilc eall. 70 SDanirl )7ara ]>e )7am folce to fri^e stodon. 65Gehlodon him to hu^e hordwearda gestreon, fea ^ freos, swilc ]?aer funden waes, •^ |7a mid "pa. aehtum eft si^edon '^ gelaeddon eac on langne si^ israela cyn, on eastwegas 7oto babilonia, beorna unrim, under hand haele^ hae^enum deman. nabochodonossor him on nyd dyde israela beam otor ealle lufen, waepna lafe to weorc)7eowum. 75onsende |;a sinra j^egna worn J7aes werudes west oferan, J him );ara leode land geheolde, e^ne e^el, aefter ebreu. het J^a secan sine gerefan Sogeond israela earme lafe hwilc J?aere geogo^e gleawost waere boca bebodes, ]>e )?aer brungen waes. wolde ^ ]>2L cnihtas craeft leornedon, f him snytro on sefan secgan mihte, 85nales ^y ]>e he J moste o^^e gemunan wolde Page lyj of the Ms. has fi've lines of writing at the top [yv. 70, unrim- 78). The rest is blank. — Page jy6 of the Ms. has nearly se'venteen lines of ivriting {jw, 79-103) ,• a little more than nine lines at the bottom is blank. 65 y. hordweardra. — 66 Ettmiiller feo ; G. note fleos ; Kr, feoh T fraetwa [Genesis 2130); Holt, frea T freafatu, — 73 For otor B. sets uton ; G. ofer j JV. ofor. — 76 Edd. westtoferan. — 77 G.y W. leoda. - — 82 Gra% in bebodum boca. SDaniel 71 "f he )?ara gifena gode J7ancode J^e him pxr to dugu^e drihten scyredc. )7a hie )7aer fundon to freagleawe ae^ele cnihtas ^ Eefaeste 9oginge ^ gode in godsaede; an waes annanias, o^er azarias, J7ridda misael, metode gecorene. J7a ]7ry comon to j^eodne foran, hearde ^ hige);ancle, J7aer se hae^ena saet, 95cyning corSres georn, in caldea byrig. J^a hie j^am wlancan wisdom sceoldon, weras ebrea, wordum cy^don, higecraeft heane, );urh halig mod. };a se beorn bebead, babilone weard, looswi^mod cyning, sinum j^egnum, ■f )?a frumgaras be feore daede f );am geagum J7rym gad ne waere wiste ne wsede in woruldlife. 99 First e of bebead made by erasure of the last stroke of ea. 88 ^. jjreo feredon for J>aer fundon. — T. note^ B. frean gleawe. — 90 T., B. god saede. — 92 Rieger Misael )>ridda (?). — 97 T. note, B., G. cy^an ; PT. cy^on. — loi T., B. befeorc (= before). — B^. dyde. — 102 For geagum, J. prints gingum, EdJ. gengum. — T. note gnad or gndC6 for gad. 72 spaniel •li- T^^A waes breme babilone weard, 105 ^JJ msere ^ modig ofer middangeard, egesful ylda bearnum ; No he ^ fremede ac in oferhygde aeghwaes lifde. J>a );am folctogan on frumslsepe, si^^an to reste gehwearf rice J^eoden, no com on sefan hwurfan swefnes woma, hu woruld w^ere wundrum geteod, ungelic yldum oiS edsceafte. wearS him on sl^epe so^ gecy^ed, "fte rices gehwaes re^e sceolde gelimpan, iiseorSan dreamas, ende wurSan. ]?a onwoc wulfheort se ser wingal swaef, babilone weard ; naes him bli^e hige ac him sorh astah swefnes woma, NO he gemunde ^ him metod waes. 120 het )7a tosomne sinra leoda Page 777 0/ the Ms. has at the top ten lines blank; then follow nearly nine lines of writing {yv. 104-115) and over six lines blank. — 107 w o/'aeghwzes is inserted abo-ve with the caret-mark below. — Page ijS of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of writing {yv. 1 16-133). ^■^^ lower half is blank. — 1 1 6 winswaef ^r^r ivritten, then swaef erased and gal turitten in its place. — I18 swefwoma ivritten, then woma erased and nes wo "written in its place. Ill Graz geteohhod. — 114 B^. gelicgan ; Holt, omits ge- limpan. — 115 B"^. dreama or dreamas on ende. — 118 G. woman. — 119 G. note waef for waes ; Holt, hine gemaeted waes ; Gra% him gemaeted waes. SDaniel 73 |7a wiccungdom widost baeron. fraegn J^a ^a maenigeo hwaet hine gemaette, j;enden reordberend reste wunode. wear^ he on J;am egesan acol worden ; 125)73 he ne wisse word ne angin swefnes sines, het him secgan ];eah. j;a him unbli^e andswaredon, deofolwitgan (naes him dom gearu to asecganne swefen cyninge), i3ohu magon we swa dygle, drihten, ahicgan on sefan |?inne, hu "Se swefnede o"S^e wyrda gesceaft wisdom bude, gif )7u his aerest ne meaht or areccan ? J>a him unbli^e '^swarode i35wulfheort cyning, witgu sinum ; Naeron ge swa eacne ofer ealle men m6dge|?ances swa ge me sasgdon, "3 J gcwaedon, J ge cuSon mine aldorlege swa me aefter wearS, i4oo^^e ic fur^or findan sceolde. Ne ge maetinge mine ne cunnon, )7a ]>e me for werode wisdom bere^. Ge swelta^ dea^e nym)7e ic dom wite Page lyg of the Ms. has eighteen lines of ivriting (^'w. 134- 157). Eight lines at the bottom are blank. 122 Holt, gemaette aer ; Graz gemaeted waes. — 136 G^. nearon. — 138 y. and Edd. gecwaedon. — Holt. cutSon geare ; Graz cu^on wel. — 139 G. , fV. put mine in the preceding verse. G. aefre /or aefter. — 141 G. nu ge. — 142 fi^. beralS. 74 Daniel scSan swefnes )?aes min sefa myndga^. 145 Ne meahte )>a seo maenigeo on )7am meSelstede )?urh witigdom wihte aj^encean ne ahicgan, ])a. hit forhaefed gewearS Jte hie saedon swefn cyninge, wyrda gerynu, o^ J witga cwom, isodaniel to dome, se waes drihtne gecoren, snotor ^ soSfaest, in f seld gangan. se );aes ordfruma earmre lafe J?aere J;e )7am hae^enan hyran sceolde. him god sealde gife of heofnii iSSj'urh hleo"Sorcwyde haliges gastes, ■p him engel godes call asaegde swa his mandrihten gemaeted wear^. ^a eode daniel ];a daeg lyhte swefen reccan sinum frean, i6osaegde him wislice wereda gesceafte, ■f te sona ongeat swi^mod cyning ord ^ ende j^aes J^e him ywed waes. Sa haefde daniel dom micelne, blaed in babilonia, mid bocerum, i65siS^an he ges^ede swefen cyninge, Page 180 of the Ms. has tnvel've lines of text at the top (vv, 158-177). Fourteen lines beloiv are blank. After this page a leaf has been cut out. {80 too Stoddard^ but Laivrence thinks that the fragment left is not part of a leaf but inserted to strengthen the bind- ing.) 144 B^. so'Sne — B^. inserts ne before myndga'S. — 1 47 Holt. ne ahicgan huru. — 152 Edd, wxs for jiaes. — 159 Sv. areccan. — 1 60 T. note, B. wyrda. H)anirl 75 f he aer for fyrenu onfon ne meahte, babilonie weard, in his breostlocan. NO hwae^ere f daniel gedon mihte "p he wolde metodes mihte gelyfan, 170 ac he wyrcan ongan woh on felda )7am ]>e deormode diran heton, se waes on ^aere ^eode ^e swa hatte bresne babilonige. |;aere burge weard anne manlican ofer metodes est, i75gyld of golde, gumum araerde, for J^am ])e gleaw ne waes gumrices weard, re^e ^ raedleas, riht J7a wear^ haele^a hlyst ]7a hleo^or cwom byman stefne ofer burhware, i8o)7a hie for \>a. cumble on cneowum saeton, onhnigon to )7a herige, hae^Sne ];eode, wur^edon wihgyld, ne wiston wraestran rsed, efndon unrihtdom swa hyra aldor dyde, mane gemenged, mode gefrecnod. iSsfremde folcmaegen, swa hyra frea merest, unraed efnde, (him )7aes aefter becwom yfel endelean) unriht dyde. );aer ];ry waeron on ]>2es )?eodnes byrig eorlas israela, "f hie a noldon Page igi of the Ms. has twelve lines blank abo-ve and fourteen lines of -writing beloiv {jw. 178—193, abrahames). 170 £)., G. weoh. — 172 G. inserts\>rywX\ce after swa ; Holt. \>\x% for swa. — 173 T. note burhweardas. — 176 B., G. , fV. he for \>t. — 177 B. riht ne cutSe j G. rihtes ne gymde. — 189 T. note, B. \>i1Sefor 1p hie. 7 6 2E>aniel i9ohyra ]?eodnes dom )?afigan onginnan, J hie to )7am beacne gebedu raerde, ^eah "Se ^aer on herige byman sungon. "Sa waeron ae^elum abrahames beam, waeron wserfaeste wiston drihten i95ecne uppe aelmihtne. cnihtas cynegode cu"S gedydon, "p hie him J gold to gode noldon habban ne healdan, ac )?one hean cyning, gasta hyrde, "Se him gife sealde. 2000ft hie to bote balde gecw^don J hie )?aes wiges wihte ne rohton, ne hie to );am gebede mihte geb^don hae'Sen heriges wisa, f hie )7ider hweorfan wolden, guman to );am gyldnan gylde, |;e he him to gode geteode, ao5)7egnas )?eodne saegdon J hie )?aere gej^eahte waeron, haeftas hearan in ]7isse hean byrig. Page 182 of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of -writing above (iz-z/. 193, beam -208). The loiver half is blank. After this page a leaf has been cut out. 191 T. note, B. raerdon. — 192 T. note, G. on byrig ; D. on byrige ; G^. on herige herebyman. — 194 Cos. weras for waeron. — 195 T., B., W. aelmihtigne. — 196 S'v. gedaedon. — 197 T. note, B. gyld. — 200 G. beote, but G^. like Ms. — 202 G. gebaedan mihte. — 203 T., B. hae^enheriges. — 205 G. naeron, but G"^. like Ms. — 206 B'^. heanan. hynan or hangan j G. heran, but G^. like Ms. SDaniel 77 )7a yis began ne willa^ ne )7ysne wig wurSi- gean, J7e ^u J7e to wundrum teodest. 'Sa him bolgenmod babilone weard 2ioyrre '^jswarode, eorlum onmaelde grimme );am gingum '^ geocre oncwae^, J hie gegnunga gyldan sceolde oiS^e ];rowigean ^reanied micel, frecne fyres wylm, nym^e hie fri-Ses wolde 2iswilnian to );am wyrrestan, weras ebrea, guman to J7am golde );e he him to gode teode. noldon )7eah )7a hyssas hyran larum in hige hae^num ; hogedon georne j^aet ae godes ealle gelaeste, 220*3 ne awacodon wereda drihtne, ne )7an maegen hwyrfe in hae"Send6m ; ne hie to facne freo^o wilnedan, )7eah );e him se bitera dea^ geboden waere. Page /8j of the Ms. has a little o-ver tivel've lines of ivriting {vv. zo^-ZZ'i,) y folloiued by about fourteen lines blank. — 2io ae o/" onmaelde made by change of e^ but the erasure needed to complete the change not made. — 219 After gelaeste a letter has been erased, apparently n. 207 r., B. after Lye^ hergan, but B'^ like Ms. ; G. hae'Sengyld hergan ; G*. hae'Sengyld hegan. — 212 B^. gyld 011.-214 T. note woldon ; B. wolden. — 215 S-v. wyrsan. — 216 T. note, B. gylde. — T. note gelaeston j B. gelaesten. — 220 Hof proposes to put this verse after 221. — 221 7., B. maegenhwyrfe 5 B'^. maegen hwyrf- den ; G. ne heanmaegen hwyrfe ; G^. mae (= ma) gen hwyrfe ; Cos. ma gehwyrfe. 78 SDaniel T>^A wearS yrre anmod cyning, het he ofn fsj onhaetan 225 to cwale cnihta feorum for ^am J^e hie his craeftas onsocon. )7a he waes gelaeded swa he grimmost mihte frecne fyres lige, );a he J^yder folc samnode ^ gebindan het babilone weard, grim '^ gealhmod, godes spelbodan ; 230 het )7a his scealcas scufan )7a hyssas in bablblyse, beornas geonge. gearo waes se him geoce gefremede ; )?eah )7e hie swa grome nydde in fae^m fyres lige, hwae-Sre heora feorh gen- erede mihtig metodes weard, swa Jmaenige gefru- non, 235halige him )7aer help geteode. sende him of hean rodore god gumena weard gast J?one halgan ; Page 184 of the Ms. has eleven lines of writing (vv. 224- 237, zghic), folloived by fifteen lines blank. — 227 he made from \>e by changing the loop^ but the loiver part of the \> not erased. 224 G. inserts egeslice before ofn ; Hof. egeslicor ; Holt, esnas or iserne ; Cos. eft sona. — 226 B^. \>2tt he waes gleded ; G., W. gegleded. — 233 T. note fyrliges ; Hof falSmfyres. — 235 T. note, B. haliga ; B^. halig or se haliga. Daniel 79 engel in );one ofn innan becwom )7aer hie f aglac drugon, freobearn fae^mum be]?eahte under )7am fy re- nan hrofe. Ne mihte J?eah heora wlite gewemman 24owylm )7aES waefran liges, J^a hie se waldend nerede. hreohmod waes se hae^ena j7eoden, het hie hra^e baernan. aeled waes ungescead micel. )7a waes se ofen onhaeted, I'sen eall ^urhgleded ; hine 'Saer esnas maenige wurpon wudu on innan, swa him waes on wor- dum gedemed, 245b£eron brandas on bryne blacan fyres. wolde wulfheort cyning wall onstealle iserne ymb sefaeste, o^ "f up gewat h'g ofer leofum ^ )7urh lust gesloh micle mare J7onne gemet waere. 250 tSa se li'g gewand on la^e men. Page l8j of the Ms. has three and a half lines of ivriting at the top (w. 237, drugon - 240). The rest of the page is blank. — Page 186 of the Ms. has about thirteen lines of ivriting {'vv. 241-254, teso). The loiuer half is blank. — 248 f of leofum roughly nvritten on an erasure and an f added on the margin. 237 Sv. omits innan. — 239 G. adds ne him wroht o'Sfaestan ; Hof transfers )?eah to the end of the 'verse ; Cos. adds owiht. — 246 Hof, onaelde for wolde. — T. note onsteallan ; B. onstel- lan J G. onsweallan ; G. note^ TV. on stealle. — 247 G"^. proposei to insert eali ^urhglcdan/ )?urh aeldes leoman, after aefaste. 8o mmitl hae^ne of halgum. hyssas waeron bli^e mode, burnon scealcas ymb ofn utan, alet gehwearf teonfullum on teso, "Saer to geseah assbabilone brego. bili^e wseron eorlas ebrea, ofestum heredon drihten on dreame, dydon swa hie cuSon ofne on innan aldre generede. guman glaedmode god wurSedon a6o under ];aes fae^me J;e geflymed wear^ frecne fyres haeto ; freobearn wurdon alaeten liges gange ne hie him J^aer la's gedy- don. Naes him se sweg to sorge ^on ma ]>e sunnan sci'ma ; ne se bryne beot maecgum J^en in )7am beote waeron, 26530 J;aet fyr fyrscyde to );am we 'Sa scylde worh- ton, hweorf on ]7a hae^enan haeftas fram ])zm hal- gan cnihton, werigra wlite minsode ]7a ^e -Sy worce gefse- gon. Page i8y of the Ms. has a blank space of tivelve lines at the top and fourteen lines of ivriting beloiv {jw. 254, 'Saer — 268, swiiS). 255 Edd. bli'cSe. — 257 Cos. dyrdon. — 262 G. ganga. — 263 B^. swo\ for sweg. — 264 G., fF. \>enden for J)en. — 265 Edd. scyde ; Cos. fyr )>a scynde Edd. \>e for we. — 266 Edd. hweorfon. — 267 G. hara )>e and gefegon. SDaniel 8i Geseah ^a swi^mod cynig, ^a he his sefan on- treowde, wundor on wite agangen, him "f wraeclic |7uhte. ayohyssas hale hwurfon in ]7am hatan ofne, ealle aefaeste ^ry j him eac |?aer waes an on gesyhSe, engel aelmihtiges. him )7aer owiht ne derede ac waes ]>xr inne ealles gelicost 275efne pon on sumera sunne seined, ^ deawdrias on daege weor^e^ winde geondsawen. f waes wuldres god J7e hie generede wi^ )7am ni^hete. ^a azarias mgej^ancum 28ohleo-Srade halig j^urh hatne h'g, daeda georn ; drihten herede wer womma leas ^ ]>2l word acwae^. Page i88 of the Ms. has tiventy-six tines of text ( w. 268, mod -300, we). 268 Edd. cyning. — 271 G. inserts unforbaerned after "Sry. — 272 B^. on gesi^e. — 276 T. note deawdripas j B. deawdro- pan ; G. note deaw drias, but G^. in one -word ; Cos. deawdriarong for deawdrias on. — 279 y.j T. in gejjancum. AZARIAS {from the Exeter Book). H IM \)a. azarias ingej^oncum hleo)?rede halig Jpurh hatne lig, dreag daedum georn, dryhten herede, wis in weorcum -] bas word acwaet?. 82 E)aniel metod alwihta, hwaet ! ])\i eart mihtum swi^ ni^Sas to nergenne ; is ]7in nama maere 285wlitig ^ wuldorfaest ofer wer^eode, siendon )?ine domas in daga gehwam scSe ^ geswi^de ^ gesigefaeste, swa )7u eac sylfa eart. syndon J^ine willan on woruldspedum aporihte ^ gerume, rodora waldend. geoca user georne nu gasta scyppend ^ J?urh help, halig drihten. nu we ])ec for J^reaum ^ for ^eonydum •^ for ea^medum arna bidda-S, 195 lige belegde. we "Saes lifgende 293 we is interlined after nu. 288 G. adds sigores waldend j Cos. so^faest metod. — 290 E*. rihte T gerade. — 292 T.^ B., G. print ))urh hyldo help, as in the Exeter Ms. — 293 T., B. ]?reanydum, as in Ex. Ms.\ B^. )>earfum from the same Ms. for ^reaum. 5 meotud allwihta, J)u eart meahtum swi^ nij>as to nerganne j is J>in noma maere, wlitig ■) wuldorfaest ofer wer)>eode ; sindon Hne domas on daeda gehwam solSe geswi^de "j gesigefaeste j 10 eac J)ine willan in woruldspedum ryhte mid raede, rodera waldend. geoca us georne, gaesta scyppend, ■J )?urh hyldo help, halig dryhten, nu we J>ec for J>earfum ") for )7reanydum 15 T fore ea^medum arena bidda'5 lege bilegde. we )>aes lifgende 2Daniel 83 worhton on worulde, eac ^on worn dyde user yldran for oferhygdum, braecon bebodo burhsittendu, had oferhogedon halgan lifes. soosiendon we towrecene geond widne grund, heapum tohworfene, hylde lease ; is user lif geond landa fela fraco^ '■j gefraege folca manegum, )?a us ec bewraecon to ];aes wyrrestan 305eor^cyninga aehta gewealde, on haeft heorugrimra, ^ we nu hae^enra peowned )?olia^. j?aes )7e J7anc sie, wereda wuldorcyning, J )7u us ];as wrace teodest. Page i8g of the Ms. has a little more than seven lines of text at the top (w. 300, towrecene -308) The rest is blank. 296 T. note, B. dydon. — 298 Edd. burhsittende, as in Ex. Ms. — 304 G. usic, as in Ex. Ms.^ hut G^. us ec ; fV. usee. — 305 T. note, B. aehtgewealde as in Ex. Ms. worhton in worulde, eac J)on worn dydon yldran usse in oferhygdu, )>in bibodu braecon burgsittende, aohad oferhogedon halgan lifes. wurdon we towrecene geond widne grund, heapum tohworfne, hylda lease ; waes ure lif geond landa fela fracu^ ~\ gefraege foldbuendu. 25 nu \>n usic bewraece in \>zs wyrrestan eor'Scyninges aehtgewalda, in haeft heorogrimmes } sceolon we J>aer hae)>enra t)reanyd ..... 84 2>aniel Ne forlet |;u usic, ana, ece drihten, 310 for -Sam miltsum "Se -Sec men hliga^, •^ for ^am treowu J^e )7u, tirum faest, ni^a nergend, genumen haefdest to abrahame ^ to isaace "J to iacobe, gasta scyppend. 3^5 ^u him J gehete )?urh hleo^orcwyde, J )7U hyra frumcyn in fyrndagum ican wolde, "f te aefter him on cneorissum cenned wurde, ") seo maenigeo maere waere, 320 hat to hebbanne swa heofonsteorran bebuga^ bradne hwyrft, o^ J brimfaroj^aes, Page /go of the Ms. has 26 lines of text {yv. 309-340, hatan). 309 Hof ane. — 310 Lye, B. hniga^; D. hergatS. — 316 G. fromcyn from Ex. Ms., but G^. like Ms. — 319 Holt, seo manna maenigeo. — 320 B., W. had {Jrom Ex. Ms.)'^ G. hat to hab- banne ; G^. had to hebbanne ; S-v. to habban. — 321 Cos. J)e bu- ga^, — J., T. brimfaro )jaes ; B. o^ brimflodas ; G. 0IS \>i brim- faro / J)aes ; G^. o^^e brim farotJes ; ff^. brim faro>aes ; Hof. oU ■^ brim fara'S. haefdes 30 to abrahame *j to isaace ■) iacobe, gaesta scyppend. J>u him gehete burh hleoJ>orcwidas, t>2et )?u hyra fromcyn n on fyrndagum yean wolde, f hit aefter him 35oncyneryce cenned wurde, yced on eor)>an, ]>aet swa unrime, had to hebban, swa heofonsteorran buga15 bradne hwearft o'S brimflodas, Daniel 85 saefaro^a sand, geond sealtne waeg me are grynde^, f his unrim a in wintra worn wur^an sceolde. 325 fyl nu frumspraece, ^eah heora fea lifigen ; wlitiga )?inne wordcwyde ^ )?in wuldor on us, gecy^ craeft ^ miht, J J caldeas ^ folca fela gefrigen habba^, iz J?e under heofenum hae^ene lifigea^, 330 T ? 1^*^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ drihten, weroda waldend, woruldgesceafta, sigora settend, so^faest metod. swa se halga wer hergende waes metodes miltse ^ his mihta sped 335rehte )7urh reorde. ^a of roderum waes 322 B. swa saefaro^a; G^^ ffr saewaro'Sa. — 323 B. in ear- grynde -^ G , fV. in eare. — B., G. insert )?U3 before his. — J.y r., B. unrima ; D. unrime. — 327 T. notey B. "p J>a. — 330 Cot. omits -\. swa warojja sond ymb sealt waeter, 40y|?e geond eargrund, J>aet swa unrime ymb wintra hwearft weor'San sceolde. fyl na frumspraece, )>eah J>e user fea lifgcn j wlitega J>ine wordcwidas "J \>m wuldor us, gecy^ craeft ■) meaht, nu \>tz caldeas 45 T eac fela folca gefregen habban, J>aet \>\i ana cart, ece dryhten, sigerof settend ") so"5 meotod wuldres waldend "j woruldsceafta. Swa se halga wer hergende waes 50 meotudes miltse "J his modsefan rehte J>urh reorde. "Sa of roderum wear's 86 laDaniel engel aelbeorht ufan onsended, wlitescyne wer on his wuldorhaman, se him cwom to frofre ^ to feorhnere mid lufan ^-j mid lisse ; se -Sone lig tosceaf, 34ohalig ^ heofonbeorht, hatan fyres, tosweop hine ^ toswende )7urh J7a swi^an miht ligges leoma, J hyre h'ce ne waes owiht geegled, ac he on andan sloh fyr on feondas for fyrendsedum. 345 J^a waes on p>am ofne )7aer se engel becwom windig *]( wynsum, wedere gelicost 'poh hit on sumeres tid sended weor^e-5, Page igi of the JUs. has about eighteen lines of ivriting {yv. 340, fyres -361). On the -vacant part of the last ivritten line stands the canto number •liii* Then folloiv one blank line and se-ven lines of ivriting [-w. 362-369, anra). 342 T. note, B., C, PF. leoman. — Edd. hyra, as in Ex. Ms. — 347 ^- ""^^ omits hit, engel aelbeorhta ufon onsended, wlitescyne wer in his wuldorhoman j cwom him )ja to are ";) to ealdornere SS^urh lufan ■) )?urh lisse. se )>one lig tosceaf, halig ~i heofonbeorht, hatan fyres, ■p se bittra bryne beorgan sceolde for }?aes engles ege aefaestum Jjrim ; tosweop 1 toswengde J>urh swipes meaht 60 liges leoman, swa hyra lice ne scod, ac waes in )?am ofne >a se engel cwom windig -) wynsum, wedere onlicost )>on on sumeres tid sended weor^dS SDanirl 87 dropena drearung on daeges hwile, wearmlic wolcna scur. swylc biS wedera cyst, 35oswylc waes on ])a.m fyre frean mihtum halgum to helpe ; wearS se hata Kg todrifen -^ todwaesced );aer )7a daedhwatan geond J^one oten eodon ^ se engel mid, feorh nerigende, se ^aer feorSa waes, 355annanias ^ azarias ^ misael. j^aer ]7a modhwatan J7ry on ge^ancum ^eoden heredon, bzedon bletsian beam israela, call landgesceaft ecne drihten, 36o-Seoda waldend. swa hie )7ry cwaedon modu horsce )7urh gemaene word. 352 daedhwatan ; last a made by change of e. 350 Cos. se for swylc. dropena dreorung mid daeges hwile. 65 se waes in Jjam fire for frean meahtum halgum to helpe ; waes se hata lig todrifen "j todwaesced. )>aer )>a daedhwatan |>ry mid get>oncum J)eoden heredon, baedon bletsunge beam in worulde yoealle gesceafte ecne dryhten, J)eoda waldend. swa hi )5ry cwaedon modu horsce \>\irh gemaene word ; - «8 2r>anirl •liii- D E Gebletsige, bylywit faeder, woruldcraefta wlite ^ weorca gehwilc, heofonas ^ englas ! ^ hluttor waeter, 365 )^a ^e of roderum on rihtne gesceaft wunia^ in wuldre, -Sa pec wur^ia-S ; ^ ])ec aelmihtig ealle gesceafte, rodorbeorhtan tunglu J^a \>e ryne healda^, sunna ^ mona, sundor anra gehwilc 37oherige in hade ! ^ heofonsteorran, deaw "J deor scur, ^a ^ec domige ! •^ )7ec, mihtig god, gastas lofige ! byrnende fyr ^ beorht sumor nergend herga^, niht somod *^ daeg, 375 T ]^^^ landa gehwilc, leoht ^ J^eostro, herige on hade, somod hat ^ ceald ! '-j J7ec, frea mihtig, forstas ^ snawas, winterbiter weder ^ wolcenfaru, lofige on lyfte ! ^ ]7ec li'getu, sSoblace, berhtmhwate, )7a )?ec bletsige ! eall eor^an grund, ece drihten, hyllas ^ hrusan ^ hea beorgas, sealte ssewsegas, so^faest metocj, 362 TAe E of'E)t. is ivritten ivithin the large B. Page ig2 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text (w. 369, ge while -403). 365 B.J G. on roderum. — G., ^. rihtre. — 372 G. god mihtig. HDaniel 89 eastream y^a "^ upcyme, 385waetersprync wylla, ^a ^ec wurSia-S. hwalas ^ec heriga^ ^ hefonfugolas, lyftlacende ; );a ^e lagostreamas waeterscipe wecga^, ^ wildu deor ^ neata gehwilc naman bletsie ! 390*;) manna beam modum lufia^ ^ )7ec israela, aehta scyppend, heriga^ in hade, herran ]?inne. ^ ])ec haligra heortan craeftas, soSfaestra gehwaes sawle *;) gastas, 395lofia^ lifFrean, lean sellende eallu, ece drihten. annanias ^ec ^ adzarias ^ misael metod domige breostge^ancum ! we j^ec bletsia-5, 4oofrea folca gehwaes, faeder aelmihtig, so^ sunu metodes, sawla nergend, haele^a helpend, ^ J^ec, halig gast, wur^a^ in wuldre, witig drihten. we ^ec heriga^, halig drihten, 4051 gebedum brema^ ; ]>u gebletsad eart, gewurSad ferh-S, ofer worulde hrof, 399 r o/" breost made by change of i. — P(^g' i()3 of '^' ^^• has about nineteen lines of ivriting {jw. 406-429) A little more than se'ven lines at bottom is blank. — P^g^ IQ4 '^ blank. 384 r., B. eastreamySa. — 385 T., B. waeterspryncwylla. — 392 T. note herran hyra j B^. heora beodne ; G., fV. herran sinne ; Hof. heran \>\ne. — 396 G. eallum aefaestum. — 403 G., TV. wur-Sia-S. —406 T. note., B. ferhSe ; B^. werode } G. wideferhtS. 90 SDaniel heahcyning heofones, halgum mihtum, lifes leohtfruma, ofer landa gehwilc. 'Sa y ehtode ealde )?eode, 4ionabochodonossor, wi^ ]?am nehstam folcgesi^um. J eower fela geseah, J7eoden mine, J we J^ry syndon, geboden to bale, in byrnende fyres leoman. nu ic )?aer feower men 4i5geseo to so'Se, nales me selfa leoge^. iSa cwae^ se ^e waes cyninges raeswa, WIS ^ wordgleaw, "f is wundra sum "f we ^aer eagum on locia^. ge^enc, ^eoden min, J7ine gerysna; 42oongyt georne hwa J^a gyfe sealde gfngum gaedelinge. hie god heriga-S anne ecne ^ ealles him be naman gehwam on neod spreca^, );ancia^ frymmes J7ristum wordu, 4i5cwe'Sa^ he sie ana aelmihtig god, witig wuldorcyning, worlde *^ heofona. aban ]?u J?a beornas, brego caldea, 410 Ms. nehstan with a point over a and change of final n to m. 409 B^. ahsode. — B^. ealdj^eoden j G., fV. ealdor ))eode — 410 Edd., nehstum ; Holt, adds spraec. — 412 B^. }?eode wisan ; G.y W. J>eode mine j Hof. )?eodend mine. — B'^. \>t for we. — G. sendon ; G^. J^aet )>e J^ry syndon — 413 E^. gebunden 5 Cos. gebundne. — Cos. byrnendes. — 415 B'^.y G., W. sefa. — 42 1 T. note, G., W. gaedelingum. laDanifl 91 lit of ofne ; nis hit owihtes god f hie sien on )7am la^e leng );on |7u )?urfe. 430 het )7a se cyning to him cnihtas gangan. hyssas hearde hyrdon lare, cyrdon cynegode swa hie gecy^de wseron, hwurfon haele^ geonge to ^am hae^enan foran. waeron ]>3. benne forburnene J;e him on banu lagon, 435la^searo leoda cyninges, ^ hyra h'ce geborgen ; naes hyra wlite gewemmed ne naenig wroht on hraegle ne feax fyre beswaeled, ac hie on fri^e driht- nes of );am grimman gryre glade treddedon, gleawmode guman, on gastes hyld. 440 "5a gewat se engel up secan him ece dreamas on heanne hrof heofona rices, heh )7egn ^ hold halgum metode. haefde on j^am wundre gewur^od ^e )7a ge- wyrhto ahton. hyssas heredo drihten for J^am haeSenan folce, 429 sienon ivritten and the separation indicated by a caret mark (,) inserted betiveen n and o. — Page ig^ of the Ms. has ten and a half lines of ivriting at top {'w. 430-439). The rest of the page is blank. — Page jg6 of the Ms. has twenty lines of ivriting {yv. 440-457), and six lines blank at bottom. 428 G. nis Jjaet. — S-v. ohtes. — 432 Cos. swa him gecy'Sed waes. — 433 B^. faran. — 434 T. note benda ; B., G. bendas ; G^., ff^. bende. — Sv. forburne. — G. J>a for \>e. — 436 Cos. wloh for wroht. — 443 Barn. \>3. "Se. — 444 Edd. heredon. 92 SDaniel 445Stepton hie so-Scwidu ^ him saedon fela so"(Sra tacna, o^ "f he sylfa gelyfde y se W2ere mihta waldend se "Se hie of "Sam mirce generede. Gebead )?a se braesna babilone weard swi"8m6d sinum leodum, "f se waere his aldre scyldig, 450 se "Saes onsoce Jte so^ ware maere mihta waldend, se hie of ]>a.m morSre alysde. agaef him ]>3. his leoda lafe ^e J^aer gelaedde waeron, •^ nahte ealdfeondii "f hie are haefdon ; waes heora blaed in babilone, si^^an hie )7one bryne fandedon, 455 dom wear^ aefter dugu^e gecy^ed, si^^an hie drihtne gehyrdon ; waeron hyra rsedas rice si'S^an hie rodera waldend, halig heofonrices weard, wi^ )7one hearm ge- scylde. ])3. ic secan gefraegn so^um wordum, si^^an he wundor onget Page igy of the Ms. contains fourteen lines of nvriting beloiv {"w. 458—475, his), and tivel-ve lines blank abo've. 445 G. sewton, Zupi tza, septon. — T., B. h\n& for hie, — 450 G. >e for se 453 D. rahte ; G. note hnahte 5 Holt. on aeht for -] nahte. — 459 G. adds worden in ofne j Cos. wyrd gewordne {see 470). Daniel 93 |.6obabilone weard )>urh fyres bryne, hu )?a hyssas j^ry hatan ofnes, faergryre fyres, oferfaren haefdon, wylm )7urhw6don, swa him wiht ne sceod grim gleda ni^ ac godes spelbodan, |!.65frecnan fyres, ac him fri^ drihtnes wi^ J^aes egesan gryre aldor gescylde. i ^a se ^eoden ongan ge^inges wyrcan ; : bet l^a tosomne sine leode ^ )?a on )7am me^le ofer menigo bebead uyowyrd gewordene ^ wundor godes, f te on [7am cnihtum gecy^ed waes. onhicga^ nu halige mihte, wise wundor godes. we gesawon "f he wi^ cwealme gebearh cnihtum on ofne 475lacende h'g, )7am J^e his lof baeron ; ! for )7am he is ana ece drihten, j aelmihtig, se -Se him dom forgeaf, spowende sped, |7am )?e his spel bera^. for "Son witiga^ )?urh wundor monig |.8ohalgum gastum ])e his hyld curon. cu^ is f me daniel dyglan swefnes Page ig8 of the Ms. has sixteen lines of ivriting above ('w. 475, lof -494). The remaining ten lines are blank. 460 G. babilones. — G. bryne fyres. — 464 5., C, W. omit ac. — 469 Cos. abead. — 476 B. puts aelmihtig before ece; G. ece aelmihtig / dugo'Sa drihten ; JV. ece drihten aelmihtig ; Hof. ece ealra gesceafta /drihten ; Holt, ece waldend / drihten ; Cos. ece selmihtig god / dugo^a drihten. — 479 G. jnonige. 94 HDaniel so^e gessede, f aer swi^e o'Sstod manegum on mode minra leoda, for );am aelmihtig eacenne gast 485in sefan sende, snyttro craeftas. swa wordum spraec werodes raeswa, babilone weard, si^^an he beacen onget, swutol tacen godes; no )?y sel dyde ac )7am ae^elinge oferhygd gesceod, 49owearS him hyrra hyge ^ on heortan ge~Sanc maran modsefan }7on gemet wsere, o^ f hine mid nyde nySor asette metod aelmihtig, swa he manegum de-S }7ara ]>e J?urh oferhyd up astige'S. 495 X-^ A him wear^ on slaepe swefen aetywed, jyJ nabochodonossor ; him f neh gewear^. ];uhte him J on foldan faegre stode wudubeam wlitig, se waes wyrtum faest, beorht on blaedum ; naes he bearwe gelic 500 ac he hlfode to heofontunglum, swilce he oferfae^mde foldan sceatas, 482 'S o/'o'Sstod made by change oft. Before it is an erasure ivith a point beloiv and o abo've. E'vidently the older reading ivas act, — 488 ^fter no is an erasure. — Page igg of the Ms. has nine lines ofivriting at the bottom {yv. 495-504, wild). The space above is blank. — 498 w of waes made by change of]>. 482 Cos. BO'S. — 484 Cos. inserts \nm. — 491 D. mara modsefa or ge'Sah for ge'Sanc in preceding verse ; Holt, mara on for maran. — 499 T. note him /or he. — 500 J. and Edd. hlifode. SDaniel 95 ealne middangeard, o^ merestreamas twigum ^ telgum, "Saer he to geseah )7uhte him f se wudubeam wilddeor scylde, 505 ane sete eallum heolde, swylce fuglas eac heora feorhnere on )?aes beames bledum name. ^uhte him "f engel ufan of roderum stigan cwome ";) stefne ahead, 5iotorhtan reorde j het f treow ceorfan •^ )7a wildeor on weg fleon, swylce eac )?a fugolas ];on his fyll come ; het ponne besnsedan seolfes blaedum, twigum ^ telgum, ^ ^eh tacen wesan 5i5wunian wyrtrumam )7aes wudubeames eorSan faestne, o^ ^ eft cyme grene bleda )7on god sylle ; het eac gebindan beam );one miclan aerenum clammum ^ isernum, $20*;) gesaeledne in susl don, f his mod wite "f migtigra I wite wealde^ }7on he him wi^ maege. pa of slaepe onwoc (swefn waes aet ende) Page 200 of the Ms. has a little more than thirteen lines of •writ- ing above {jw. 504, deor -522). The loiver half is blank. — 511 on weg; iweg frst 'written, aw then changed to on partly by change of strokes and partly by erasure, eg erased and weg added at the beginning of the next line. — Page 201 of the Ms. has eleven lines of text at the bottom (w. 523-535) . The upper part is blank. 505 D. ana. — 507 T. note namon. — 511 Graz wildu deor; Cos. wildan deor. — 512 Cos. \>z fugolas eac. — 518 T. note wylle. 96 2Daniel eor^lic ae^eling, him J^aes egesa stod, 525gryre fram ^am gaste, ^Se |7yder god sende. het )7a tosomne sine leode, folctogan, fraegn ofer ealle swi^mod cyning hwaet f swefen bude, Nalles |7y he wende J hie hit wiston, 53oac he cunnode hu hie cwe^an woldon. ^a waes to ^am dome daniel haten, godes spelboda, him waes gaest geseald halig of heofonum se his hyge trymede. on );am drihtenweard deopne wisse 535sefan sidne gej^anc ^ snytro craeft, wisne wordcwide ; eft he wundor manig, metodes mihta, for men aetbaer. |7a he secgan ongan swefnes woman, heahheort ^ hae^en heriges wisa, 54oealne );one egesan ]>e him eowed waes, baed hine areccan hwaet seo run bude, hofe haligu word "j in hige funde to gesecganne so^um wordum hwaet se beam bude ];e he bh'can geseah, 545 -^j him witgode wyrda ge]?ingu. he "Sa swigode, hwae^ere so^ ongeat Page 202 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text (w. 536— 570, «ec). 527 Rieger, frome folctogan ; S-v. folctogan feran ; Cos. folc- toga feran. — 529-^1'. 'f hie wiston hit. — 532 Hof. gast. — 536 Cos. oft. — 537 T. note )>urh hefore metodes or mihtumybr mihta ; B. mihte. 2Daniel 97 daniel act ))am dome, ^ his drihten waes, gumena aldor, wi^ god scyldig. wandode se wisa, hwae^re he worde cwae-S, SSoarcraeftig ar, to ]>zm ae^elinge. f is, weredes weard, wundor unlytel, ^ J7u gesawe )7urh swefen cuman, heofonheane beam -^ )?a halgan word, yrre ^ egeslicu, ]>3. se engel cwae^, 555^ f treow sceolde telgum besnseded foran afeallan J aer faeste stod, •^ ];onne mid deorum dreamleas beon, westen wunian, ^ his wyrtruman, foldan befolen, fyrstmearc wesan 56ostille on sta^ole, swa seo stefn gecwae"S, ymb seofon tida ssede eft onfon. swa J^in bl^d li^. swa se beam geweox heah to heofonum, swa ];u haele^um eart ana eallum eorSbuendum 565 weard ^ wisa, nis ])e wi^erbreca man on moldan, nym^e metod ana. se "Sec aceorfeS of cyningdome, ^ ^ec wineleasne on wraec sende^, ^ ]?onne onhweorfe^ heortan )?ine. Page 20J of the Ms. has sixteen lines of -writing abo've (vv. 568, wineleasne -588). The rest is blank. — Page 204 is blank. 550 G. note aecraeftig. — 557 Gravi J^on for Jjonne. — 558 G*. weste. — Hof wyrtruma. — 559 Sv. befolene ; Gra% befolen in foldan. — 561 T. ~\ ymb. — 562 T. note, B. bi'S for li^ ; Sv. lige'^. — 569 Gra% jjonyor J^onne. 98 SDaniel 570 "p )7u ne gemydgast aefter mandreame, ne gewittes wast butan wildeora }>eaw, ac }7u lifgende lange )7rage heorta hlypum geond holt wunast. ne bi^ ];ec maelmete nym)?e mores graes 575 ne rest witod, ac J?ec regna scur wece^ ^ wrece^ swa wildu deor, cS "p ]7U ymb seofon winter so-5 gelyfest, J sie an metod eallum mannu, reccend '^ rice, se on roderum is. 580 is me swa |7eah willa J se wyrtruma stille waes on sta^ole, swa seo stefn gecwae"S, •^ ymbe seofan tide s^de onfenge. swa ]>in rice restende bi^ anwloh for eorlum, o^ f ]>u eft cymst. 585Gehyge )7u, frea min, faestlicne rsed. syle aelmyssan, wes earmra hleo, )7inga for ^eodne, xr ^am seo J^rah cyme J he )7ec aworpe of woruldrice. oft metod alset monige -Seode 59owyrcan ]?on hie woldon sylfe, fyrene faestan, aer him fser godes purh egesan gryre aldre gesceode. Page 20J of the Ms. has a little over tiventy-ttvo lines of writing (w. 589-617). ^bout four lines at the bottom blank. 570 J. and Edd. gemyndgast. — 571 Sv. wildra. — 573 B*. hypum. — 574 D., G., W. mael mete. — 581 T. note waere for vfTES. — 582 G. ymb. — 584 Cos. anwalh. — Sv. cymest. — 588 G. aweorpe. 2r>aniel 99 NO )>aes fela daniel to his drihtne gespraec so^ra worda ]?urh snytro craeft, 595 J )?aes a se rica reccan wolde middangeardes weard, ac his mod astah heah fram heortan ; he |?aes hearde ongeald. ongan ^a gyddigan );urh gylp mice' caldea cyning, J^a he ceastre weold, 6oobabilone burh, on his bl^de geseah sennera feld sidne bewindan, heah hlifigan, "f se heretyma j werede geworhte J7urh wundor micel. ' wear^ ^a anhydig ofer ealle men, 6o5swi^m6d in sefan, for ^aere sundorgife j?e him god sealde, gumena rice, world to gewealde, in wera life. ^u eart seo micle ^ min seo maere burh ]>e ic geworhte to wurSmyndum, |6iorume rice, ic reste on J7e, eard ^ e^el, agan wille. ^a for ^am gylpe gumena drihten forfangen wear^ ^ on flea gewat, ana on oferhyd ofer ealle men. 597 a 0/" heortan made by change of o. 590 B^. wisian ybr wyrcan ; G. wean and wyrcan ; G^. witel- easte wyrcan j Hof. wommas wyrcan ; Holt. weor'Smynd wyrcan. — 591 Cos. aetfaestan. — 595 G. recan. — 599 B^. weorc for weold ; G. weall ; Cos. geweorc. — 600 B^. omits burh. — 602 r. note^ B. heahburh. — G. note )>c for ^. — 605 G. on for in. — 608 7., r., B. ear«. —609 Cos. J>e ic me. UOFC 100 SDaniel 615 swa wo^ wera on gewindagum geocrostne si^ in godes wite, 'Sara ]?€ eft lifigende leode begete, Nabochodonossor, si^^an him ni^ godes, hre^ of heofonum, hete gesceode. 62oseofon winter samod susl )7rowode, wildeora westen, winburge cyning. ^a se earfo^maecg up locode, wilddeora gewita, );urh wolcna gang; Gemunde J^a on mode J metod waere, 625heofona heahcyning, haele^a bearnum ana ece gast. |7a he eft onhwearf wodan gewittes )7aer )?e he aer wide baer, herewosan hige heortan getenge ; |7a his gast ahwearf in godes gemynd, 630 mod to mannum si^"San he metod onget. gewat )7a earmsceapen eft simian, nacod nydgenga, ni^ gcSafian, wundorlic wraecca ^ wseda leas, msetra on modge'Sanc, to mancynne, 635^onne gumena weard in gylpe waes. Page 206 of the Ms. has a blank space of fourteen lines folloived by t'wel've lines of ivriting {jw. 618—632, nydgenga). — Page 2oy of the Ms. has a little more than six lines of -writing at the top {yv. 632, ni'S -639). The rest is blank. 615 £)., C, /iT. wod for wo'S. — 617 T. note berehte for be- geate. — 619 Holt. hre'Se. — 621 S-v. wildra ; Cos. on wildra. — 623 S-v. wildra. — 627 G. J^aes >e. — 632 T. note ni^ ge}?olian j B^. ni'Sum gedefe ; G, ni"SgeJ>afa, but G"^. like Ms. — 634 G. note modge'Sance. SDauirl 1 01 stod middangeard aefter mandrihtne, card ^ e^el aefter )7am ae^elinge seofon winter samod, swa no swi^rode rice under roderum o^ f se raeswa com. 640 J7a waes eft geseted in aldordom babilone weard, haefde beteran ^eaw, leohtran geleafan in liffruman, fte god sealde gumena gehwilcum welan swa wite swa he wolde sylf. 645 Ne lengde |?a leoda aldor witegena wordcwyde, ac he wide bead metodes mihte f»aer he meld ahte, si^faet saegde sinum leodum, wide wa^e )7e he mid wilddeorum ateah, 5500^ "p him frean godes in gast becwom raedfaest sefa, ^a he to roderum beseah. wyrd waes geworden, wundor gecy^ed, I swefn geseSed, susl awunnen, I dom gedemed, swa aer daniel cwae^ l»55^ se folctoga findan sceolde ] earfo^si^as for his ofermedlan, swa he ofstlice godspellode Page 208 of the Ms. has fwenty-six lines of text {yv. 640-673, eorla). — 643 gehWfrst ivritten, the i then changed to w and ileum added ^ but the \ first ivritten not erased. — 656 r o/" ofermedlan made from a. 637 Barn, omits \>z.m. — 647 G. ]7£es he, but G^. like Ms. — 649 Sv. wildrum. — 650 G^. o'S baet gumfrean. — 657 D., G. geornlice for ofestlice ; Holt. gifFaestlice. — T. , B., G. god spel- lode, but G^. godspellode j Hof god ecne spellodc. 102 H[>amel metodes mihtum for mancynne. si^^an in babilone burhsittendu 66olange hwile lare saegde, daniel domas, si^^an deora gesi"S, wildra waergenga, of wa^e cwom, nabochodonossor of ni^wracum. si-S^an weardode wide rice, 66sheold haele^a gestreon ^ )?a hean burh, frod, foremihtig folca raeswa, caldea cyning, o^ J him cwelm gesceod, swa him ofer eor^an andsaca ne waes gumena aenig, o'S J him god wolde eyof'urh hryre hreddan hea rice. si-S^an )7aer his aferan ead bryttedon, welan, wunden gold, in )7aere widan byrig ealhstede eorla, unwaclice heah hordmaegen, ]?a hyra hlaford laeg. •Iv ^^ I AA in )7aere ^eode a woe his f J?ridde ^L^ cneow ; waes baldazar burga aldor, weold wera rices o^ J him wlenco gesceod, Page 2og of the Ms. has fwenty-six lines of ivriting [nj'v. 673, unwaclice -705). On the second line stands only the ivord laeg and the canto number -Iv — 675 Before 'Seode is an erasure. 667 (7. Kortf gesceode. — 677 G. wore gesceode. SDaniel 103 oferhyd egle ; "Sa wass endedaeg ■Saes ^e caldeas cyningdom ahton. 68o^a metod onlah medum ^ persum aldordomes ym lytel faec, let babilone bla^d swiSrian )7one pa. haele^ healdan sceoldon ; wiste he ealdormen in unrihtum 685 Sa "Se ^y rice raedan sceoldon. ■Sa f gehogode hamsittende M meda aldor f aer man ne ongan, « "f he babilone abrecan wolde, alhstede eorla, )7aer ae^elingas 690 under wealla hleo welan brytnedon. ■f waes |;ara faestna folcum cuSost, maest ^ maerost j^ara pe men bun, babilon burga, o^ f baldazar )?urh gylp grome godes freasaede. 695s^ton him aet wine wealle belocene, ne onegdon na orlegra ni^, J^eah ^e feonda folc feran cwome herega geraedum to )?aere heahbyrig "p hie babilone abrecan mihton, yoogesaet pa. to symble si^estan daege 691 s o/" cu15ost made from c or X.. — 696 After onegdon a letter erased. — 700 y o/" symble made from o. 681 Edd. ymb 5 G. note unlytel for ym lytel. — 685 Graz haele'Sas. — 693 B. babilone burh. — 694 T. , B. frea saede \ B^. freolsade ; £>., G. freasade ( = frasade). — G. note a. for na. — 698 &v. hean byrig. — 700 J., T., B., G. sidestan. I04 SDanW caldea cyning mid cneomagum. )?aer medugal wearS maegenes wisa, het )?a beran israela gestreon, huslfatu halegu, on hand werum, 705 ]7a 2er caldeas mid cyne^rymme, cempan in ceastre, claene genamon, gold in gerusalem, ^a hie iudea blsed forbrsecon billa ecgum, ^ )7urh hleo^or cyme herige genamon, yiobeorhte fraetwe, "Sa hie tempel strudon, salomanes seld, swi^e gulpon. •5a wear5 bli^emod burga aldor, gealp gramlice gode on andan, cwae^ J his hergas hyrran waeron 7 15 "J mihtigran mannum to friSe ^on israela ece drihten. him "p tacen wear^ |?aer he to starude, egeslic for eorlum innan healle, ■f he for leodum ligeword gecwae'S, Page 210 of the Ms. has nineteen lines of ivriting abo've {yv, 706—730) and seven lines blank at bottom. -After this page a leaf has been cut out. — Pagt 21 1 is blank. — 711 o of gulpon made by change of z or m. — 712 a 0/" ISa inserted abo've ivith caret-mark (,) beloiv. 703 Edd. Jja for })a. — G. inserts on aeht after het )>z ; Hof het in aeht )?am beran ; Cos. het J)a inn aetberan ; Holt, in beran, ivith omission o/" gestreon. — 704 S'v. halig. — 709 T., B. hleo- "Sorcyme ; T. note hleo'Sorcwyde ; Cos. hleo^orhlynn. — 710 T. note, B., G. torhte for beorhte. — 715 Graz frofre for fri'Se. — 717 G. ))aes for J>aer. — 719 D. \>xt he. SDanirl 105 l72oJ7a )?aer in egesan engel drihtnes let his hand cuman in "f hea seld, wrat )7a in wage worda gerynu, baswe bocstafas, burhsittendum. ^a wearS folctoga forht on mode, 7i5acul for )?am egesan; geseah he engles hand in sele writan sennera wite. f gyddedon gumena maenigeo haele^ in healle hwaet seo hand write to );am beacne burhsittendum ; j73owerede comon on f wundor seon. Sohton )?a swi^e in sefan gehydum hwast seo hand write haliges gastes. Ne mihton arsdan runcraeftige men engles aerendbec, aeSelinga cyn, 7350^ ^ daniel com, drihtne gecoren, ! snotor ^ so^faest, in f seld gangan ; j -Sam waes on gaste godes craeft micel. to |?am ic georne gefraegn gyfum ceapian burhge weardas "f he him bocstafas 740 araedde ^ arehte hwaet seo run bude. Page 212 of the Ms. has tiventy-six lines of text {-w. 730-764) . There are cuts on the inner margin of this page that do not corre- spond ivith the fragment of a leaf before it and seem to shoiv the loss of another leaf either before or after ity though no fragment is left. 720 D. \>3et l>aer. — 725 £^. acol. — 729 Cos. to beacne bam. — Barn, burhsittende. — 730 Barn, weredum. — 731 Gra^ omits in. — 735 Graz se waes drihtne gecoren. — 739 T., B., W. burhgeweardas ; E^. , G. burge weard ; Hof. )jaere burge weard. io6 SDaniel him gecraeftig *^swarode, godes spelboda, gleaw gcSances. NO ic wi^ feohsceattum ofer folc here drihtnes domas, ne ^e duge^e can, 745 ac ]?e unceapunga orlaeg secge, worda gerynu, ]7a );u wendan ne miht. )7u for anmedlan in aeht here huslfatu halegu, on hand werum, on ]?am ge deoflu drincan ongunnon, 750'Sa ser israela in ae haefdon aet godes earce, oS "f hie gylp beswac, windruncen gewit, swa )7e wur^an sceal. NO J ]?in aldor aefre wolde, godes goldfatu in gylp beran, 755 ne "Sy hra^or hremde "Seah J7e here brohte israela gestreon in his aehte geweald, ac J oftor gecwae^ aldor "Seoda so^um wordum ofer sin maegen, si^^an him wuldres weard wundor gecySde, 760 f he wsere ana ealra gesceafta drihten ^ waldend, se him dom forgeaf, unscyndne blaed eor-San rices, ^ )?u lignest nu f sie lifgende se ofer deoflu duge];u wealde^. 748 e of halegu inserted abo've. 747 Cos. in aetbere. — 748 Sv. halig. — 753 B^, j^aes ot )jus for "p. — 755 T. notey B. htfor ne. 0ott$ on ti^e H^anitl The Daniel ends Part I of Ms. Junius il, filling cantos 1-Iv. It is a version of the first five chapters of the Vulgate Daniel, of much the same character as the other poetical remains of Old Eng- lish taken from Latin sources. It contains, 1. (vv. 1-45.) An introduction telling of the prosperity of the Jews in Jerusalem, their later pride and disobedience, their refusal to listen to the warning of the prophets and God's consequent anger. 2. (vv. 46-103.) The capture and plunder of the city by Nebuchadnezzar and the selection by the king of certain of the younger captives to be trained for public service [Darnel , chap i.) 3. (vv. 104-167.) The king's dream of the image and Daniel's interpretation. {Daniel, chap, ii.) 4. (vv. 168-485.) The king's golden image, the refusal of the three Hebrews to worship it, their punishment in the fiery furnace and their miraculous protection. [Daniel, chap, iii.) 5. (vv. 486-674.) The king's dream of the tree and Daniel's interpretation, {Daniel, chap, iv.) 6. (vv. 675-764.) Belshazzar's Feast. {Daniel, chap, v.) In- complete from the loss of a leaf of the manuscript. The presence of an introduction, taken not from the Vulgate Daniel but from the general history of the Hebrew nation, suggests that the compiler of Part I of the Junius Ms. either had for use a version of Daniel by some older poet, who had prepared a preface to his work, or that he composed the introduction himself as a transition to the stories that he had selected from Daniel for his collection. The special reference to the departure from Egypt, the theme of the next preceding story, favors the latter supposition, but there is nothing else on which a conclusion may be based. The poem reproduces in the order of the original the matter n*" Daniel to the point where it is interrupted by the loss of a leaf of the manuscript. The lacking leaf would be enough to hold the remainder of the last story, but if only a single leaf has been lost, io8 iliote0 it is not easy to see why the poet failed to continue his work and include the one remaining story, that of Daniel in the den of lions, contained in chap. vi. Chapters vii-xii of the Vulgate contain the visions and prophecies of Daniel and would not be in- cluded in a volume of stories, and the last two chapters of the Latin, in which we have the story of Susanna and the elders and a different version of the lions' den story, may not have been in the copy used by the translator. Jerome included them in his revision of the older Latin versions, but with a note that he had not found them in the Hebrew but had taken them from the Greek version of Theodotion. Another portion of the Vulgate Daniel from the same source is included in our poem, to be sure, but bears the marks of an insertion of later date. It will be considered in the proper place. The Daniel contains no matter from sources other than those here mentioned, except the usual addition of details not contained in Scripture but suggested to the writer's fancy by the narrative. The name Paraphrase, formerly given to Part I as a whole, is there- fore fitting as in the case of the Genesis. The question of author- ship must be considered in connection with the Caedmon question as a whole, but apart from the doubtful inferences from a study of literary style, there is nothing in the work in the form in which it has reached us on which to base a conclusion. That Part I is a compilation, made perhaps by the scribe who wrote the manuscript, seems to be plain : from how many previous writers he drew, who these writers were, how much he took from them and how much, if any, he himself contributed are questions that, with our present knowledge, we must be content to leave unanswered. 1. hebreos alliterates here with a vowel. Elsewhere in the poem the word is written without the initial h. 2. hierusalem always alliterates with g, or /, g used for the semi-vowel. It is sometimes written with initial^ or /. — gold- hord daelan, ' gave out treasure,' and cyningdon habban in the next verse mean the same thing : were independent, had a land and rule of their own. 5. wig, here apparently not * war,' but * army.' But the other case of the use of wig in this sense {^Exod. 243) calls for a change jl^otetf 109 on metrical grounds, and Cosijn's emendation or some similar one may be correct, or ivig may have the same sense as luigsped. 10. mid him: 'among themselves,' in their own land. — faeder waere, 'the compact of their father,' i. e. of Abraham. This reference seems to be connected with the words of Moses ad- dressed to the Israelites in Exod. 558-564. 1 1 . god : good or God ? The accent is not decisive, for it often stands on short vowels : e. g. 4, 21, 34, 70, 94, etc. 15. 'harmed life for many peoples and captains,' destroyed the nations and kings of Canaan. The reference is to the wars of the Hebrews with the neighboring peoples in their conquest of the promised land and during their later occupation of it. fela serves here as a dative like helmum in the next verse. 16. heriges helmum, ' protectors of an army,' chieftains, kings. Similar phrases are frequent ; see Ae/m in the dictionaries. — ]7ara J^e him, etc. 'who were not friendly to him.' For the sg. ivces after para pe comp. Dan. 494. 19. aecraeftas, the teachings of the law. 22. The Ms. has Jjege/driht. Read pa gedriht with all editors. 23. don : metrically = doan, the Northumbrian form. 28. ' They believed that wisdom indeed for a little while,' /. e. the wise teaching of the prophets. so3 is here an adverb. 29. The reading of the Ms. is clearly me, but sense demands the change to hie. 30. dreamas, gen. sg. The same form in 115. — eces raedes, join with beswac, ' beguiled them of lasting wisdom.' 33- rices Seoden, Jehovah. The plural, rica, would be more fitting ; compare, however, heriges heimum above, v. 15, with heriga helm, used of Constantine in Elene 148. 34. J^eoden, a careless spelling for -an, -on or -«n, dat. pi. see Siev. Gram. 237, N. 6. — Jjam JJC : A change of Jje to he is not needed, as frequent instances of the omission of the sub- ject pronoun are found. If an improved text is desired the inser- tion of he would be better. 35 ff- This passage as it stands is not easy to render. It seems to be ' He (/. tf. Jehovah) had in the beginning (/. e. at the be- ginning of their national life, when they came from Egypt ) shown no iliote0 to them, who at first were the dearest to the Lord, . . . the way to the lofty city, [had shown] to the men from a foreign land [the way] to the land of their inheritance, where Salem stood, etc' This rendering assumes that wisSe is an error for ivisde {^^ivisode) and herepoS for herepaS. With the latter, to mend the metre, a limiting adj. or gen. is needed as Siev. suggests : perhaps heora, ' showed them their course ' by means of the pillar of cloud. Cosijn supplies a verb, apparently considering wisSe above equi- valent to iviste and emending accordingly. 38. The form herepoS is found elsewhere : see Bosworth- ToUer, Dictionary. 40. searwum, either ' skilfully 'or 'by its walls. ' See note Exod. 471. 41. to Jjaes, 'toward this,' thither, i.e. to Salem. — wit- gan, properly magicians, used here as a name for the Chaldaeans as a whole, according to Wiilker, who cites glosses in support of his opinion. But the scansion is at fault unless to Jjaes be treated as an anacrusis, and the change to ivigan not only amends this but gives a more natural sense. Graz thinks that witgan is the work of some later copyist, familiar with the notion shown in the glosses, that the Chaldaeans were astrologers. 51. o6]7ringan, 'take away the men for the Israelites,' carry them into captivity. 53. faran, if correct, needs a governing verb. Thorpe's suggested het is good, but to make proper metre should be inserted before west, not after faran. 55- Something is needed for proper scansion before israela. See next note. 56. lufan : Grein's assumption of a strong verb leofan has no support. The Bosworth-Toller Dictionary gives such a verb, but suggests that lufan here is ace. sg. of lufe and governed by haf' don understood. The phrase lufe hafde ( = lufode) occurs in a homily of Wulfstan (see BT. under /«/«). If we insert haf don before israela to mend the metre the sentence will mean ' the princes of Israel had enjoyment of prosperity as long as the Lord let them,' another way of saying that their prosperity was now at an end. Such forms of expression are common enough in all languages ; it is enough to cite here the well-known Ilium fuit. jlioteflf III 57. The change to ic seems necessary : the formula ic gefragn is very frequent in the narrative poetry. See verse i . A similar formula, ' as saith the book,' with its variant forms is in constant use in Middle English narrative verse. 58. * The warriors [of the Chaldaeans] believed not (/. e. were heathen) ; they plundered,' etc. The connection of the two statements is that of cause and effect ; not being worshippers of Jehovah they had no scruples to keep them from the desecration of his house. 59. The first hemistich is hypermetric. As such forms do not often occur singly, Graz proposes to strike out readatl golde. But instances of single hypermetric hemistichs are occasionally found. See note on 62. 61. under stanhliSum, 'under [the protection of] the walls. ' 62. swilc call swa, ' all such [treasures] as.' But the scansion compels us to regard swilc as an anacrusis. On the other hand the division sivilce all makes a hypermetric verse, a form not often found standing alone. 65. gehlodon, 'loaded up,* gathered together. 66. fea ~J freos is a puzzle to all the editors, fea is prob- ably a Northumbrian form for WS. feo{}i)^ ' wealth,' and freoS may stand here for frean. In the story of the capture of Jerusa- lem by Nebuchadnezzar as given in IV Kings, xxiv, we find in the list of those carried into captivity principes, judices, etc., for which OE. frean would be a proper equivalent. As the metre requires a dissyllable here and as North, often uses the strong endings in the weak nouns, we are perhaps warranted in considering freoS not as a simple error for frean, but as a contracted form substituted by the transcriber for an original form frigas or frigos. If this ex- planation be accepted the meaning is * carried off as booty the treasure of the princes, the wealth and the lords, such as was found there.' swilc refers to gestreon, passing over the par- allel fea 1 freos, as in many other instances. 72. him on nyd dyde, * put into slavery to himself,' made them his slaves. 73- Otor : read ofor or ofer with all later editors ; * beyond all hope,' without hope. 112 jpoteflf 76. oferan = aferan^ either by mistake or careless spelling. onsende aferan, ' sent them marching,' on a march, west O feran, is a possible reading, * sent them ever marching,' on a long march, so too the generally accepted emendation ijoest to feran {r= WS. to feranne), if authority can be found for the use of the ger- und instead of the infinitive in this idiom. 77- leode, gen. pi. See note on Exod. 8. 82. boca bebodes, the books of the law. Graz's proposed change is too violent 5 if the metre must be amended, in bocum bebodes would be much simpler. 83- Craeft ; Hteras et linguam Chaldaorum {^Dan. i, 4). 84. 'that they might be able to speak wisdom to him,' /. e. serve as his counsellors, mihte is plural. 90. godsaed is defined in the lexicons by * piety' (quasi god- sad), hxxt Cosijn is no doubt right in regarding gode in gddssede as a translation of ^^ semine regio et tyrannorum i^Dan. i, 3). 92. metode gecorene, 'chosen to the Lord,' the Lord's elect. A Scripture phrase, found three times in the Daniel. lOI. be feore daede, 'on pain of death should cause that no lack, etc' daede is here plur. =zdyden. This form of the pret. stem is not rare in the poetry, be feore is found elsewhere in the same sense ; compare also Mod. Eng. ' on your life.' 110. swefnes WOma, ' the terror of a dream,' a terrifying dream. 111, 112. These verses are not at all clear. The dream just mentioned is the one told in the second chapter of Daniel and the interpretation there given is a list of the successive Babylonian dy- nasties. If we may assume that woruld is used here figuratively to denote the course of events and yldum to denote the successive periods of time, the ages, the meaning will be ' how marvellously the course of events would be shaped, changing from age to age, until restoration.' The last phrase refers to what is told in Daniel, ii, 44. In Mid. Eng. tvorld sometimes means ' course of life,' ' lot,' ' fortune,' and the same meaning is found in Genesis 319. 114. rices gehwaes limits ende ; 'that a violent end of every dynasty should come to pass.' See Dan. ii, 44. comminuet autem et consumet uni'versa regno hac. 1x5. dreamas, gen. sg., see note on 30. 0otti 113 119. "p him metod waes, * what he had dreamed.' metod is past part, of metan ( =w^/aw), which is used impersonally, the person who dreams being expressed by a dat. or ace. The com- pound gem^tan is found in 122 and 157. The faulty spelling here is perhaps due to the much greater frequency of the noun metod. 121. 'those that were best versed in magic' Compare wis- dom bereS, 142. 123. wunode may be regarded as plural and the sentence be rendered ' while men were sleeping.' If we treat it as singular, reordberend will refer to the king, but it does not seem to be a natural form of expression when thus used. 125. For J?a we should expect 1p, but Jja will suit the connec- tion fairly if a full stop be made before it. 128. ' They had no ready wisdom (were not wise enough) to tell the king his dream.' 132. * or how wisdom revealed to thee the course of events.' wisdom is used here, it would seem, to denote the dream, which was supposed to convey knowledge of the future. 138-9. The metrical arrangement is that of the Ms. which leaves the first verse faulty instead of the second. 139. SWa me aefter wearS, etc., ' as has happened to me since then, or I was destined to experience hereafter.' Grein's change to a/re gives the meaning ' which had ever befallen me or [which] I was to experience later.' The magicians had claimed to know both the past and the future. 142. wisdom bereS, profess wisdom, /. e. act as advisers to the king. Comp. 121. 143. dom, here the meaning or interpretation of the dream. The same use in 150. 144. The king remembered the dream and his terror, but could not recall the details. Bouterwek's insertion of ne makes the state- ment more natural but is metrically impossible. 150. to dome, 'for the interpretation* of the dream. — drihtne gecoren : see note on 92. 152. For Jjaes read iva-s, as all editors do. Comp 498, where the same mistake was made but corrected. 155-157. See Daniel, W. ig. 160. A comparison with 132 suggests that wereda may be a 114 il^oteflf mistake for tuyrda. If not, the meaning of the phrase is * the destiny of nations,' and refers to the later history of Babylon. 164. bocerum : the ' wise men ' spoken of in Dan. ii, 48. 170. wyrcan . . . woh, ' to work wrong,' commit sin. Dietrich's change to iveoh {^ = iv'th, iv'ig) brings the statement nearer to the original Latin yo«); instr. 'thereby.' But as pon is rarely used except in certain phrases, it is possible that there is an error in the word. 222. facne may be an adverb (to facne, 'very wickedly* ) or a noun, 'fraud,' deceit. In the latter case, to facne it like to J?am wyrrestan in 215, and means ' from the fraud,' the idol. 224. This verse is printed as a single one because it is thus pointed in the manuscript. Both halves are hypermetric as in the following one. Editions hitherto have made two verses of it, and assumed the loss of something from the text in the second one. But Graz corrects the metre by joining them, though with- out knowledge of the pointing of the manuscript. 226. gelaeded is a careless spelling of glided (^ = gleded) like biliSe for bhSe in 255. 239. The changes proposed by Hofer and Cosijn give correct metrical form. The arrangement in the text is that of the Ms., which implies the omission of a half-verse. 243. hine ... on innan, 'into it,' /. e. into the fur- nace 246. onstealle is plainly an error, but none of the proposed corrections is quite satisfactory. The connection calls for an in- finitive meaning ' to heat ' or * to be heated.' onsivalan or onsivelan would give this sense and the Northumbrian may have had onsiveala ( = WS. onsivalan^. Wiilker's on stealle keeps the Ms. reading, but it is not clear what sense such a phrase can have here. ii6 jl^ote0 248. )>urh lust, . The Latin hzsjlamma . . . erupit et incendit quos repent juxta fornacem. 271-273. The metrical arrangement of the text is that of the manuscript, which leaves the last verse defective. The insertion after him of aled, or some word of like meaning would amend this. Grein assumes a loss after Sry in 241 and inserts unforbarned. Graz mends the metre by putting the first hemistich of 272 with the preceding verse, and the second with the following one, and this is perhaps preferable to the Ms. arrangement. 274, 275. ' It was therein just as when,' etc. Compare ^^//Vo^r Siva, 'just as if,' Ascendon 411 [Chrtst 850]; emne pon gelicost pe he ne cuSe, 'just as if he knew not,' Genesis 1941. 279 ff. We have in vv. 283-332 a lyric passage, the ' Prayer of Azariah,' and in vv. 362-408 a second passage of the same character, the ' Song of the three Youths.' These lyrics with the accompanying narrative [Darnel 279-282, 333-361, 409-439) correspond to a poem that is preserved in the Exeter Book and is entitled by the editors Azarias. The first lyric with the preceding and following narrative has enough likeness in the two forms to warrant the opinion generally held, that vv. 279—36 I of the Daniel are the same as vv. 1-72 of the Azarias, but the variations are too numerous to allow us to regard them as mere copies. One at least jpote0 1 1 7 has been worked over, the Dtf«;>/-passage presumably by the com- piler of Part I. If the usual view is correct, that the A-zarias is the original of this part of the Daniel^ it offers an interesting illustration of the way in which the compiler treated his sources. The argument for pri- ority in date of the Anurias is based on the usual tests of grammar and metre, but unfortunately is not conclusive, and it is not impos- sible that we have in each an independent revision of an older pro- duction. To facilitate comparison, Canto i of the Azarias is printed below the text. Verses found in it but not included in the Daniel are noted by an inset ; those that occur in the Dante/ but are lack- ing here have their position indicated by a blank. A lacuna of the Azarias due to the loss of part of a leaf is marked by inserted points. 281. daeda georn is faulty in metre. Comp the reading of the Azarias, 3. 288. This verse also is defective in metre. It can be amended and at the same time made satisfactory in sense by putting eart in the second half-verse with some appropriate epithet. Or perhaps, szva pu eac sylfa, \soS drihten'\, eart. 292. The object of Jjurh is missing: see the Azarias, 13. purh hyldo there means, 'kindly,' graciously. 296. worhton seems to have here the sense of geiuorhton, • earn,' deserve. Or should we read geiuorhton } — dyde, plural j comp. Jydon in the Azarias. 298. It seems impossible to construe burhsittendu, unless like hurge iveard, burk-ealdor, burh-iveard, it may mean 'prince,' 'king,' and be used here as an epithet of Jehovah, so that the meaning would be ' broke commands for their king,' broke the laws of God. The reading of the Azarias is much easier and bet- ter ; * our fathers through pride broke thy laws when they occu- pied a city,' /. e. before they were carried away to Babylon. 301. heapum tohworfene, 'dispersed by throngs,' /. e. tribe parted from tribe ? 305. sehta gewealde means simply ' control.' 309. ana: join with drihten, 'thou only, eternal Lord.' But it has been pointed out that the form ana is found as a plural ; it may therefore be joined here with usic, if one prefers, or changed to ane. ii8 jliote0 310. The first hemistich seems to have only one stress. This is not infrequent in the poems of this manuscript 5 the next verse shows the same peculiarity, and parallel cases are frequent in Mod. Eng. poetry. 311. treowu, vi^ith reference to God's compact with Abra- ham. — tirum faest, ' constant [or unchanging] in glories ' is here equivalent to the compound tirfast, glorious. 312. niSa metrically = nicSSa, the proper form. 315-324. Comp. the Latin, Dan. iii, 36, ^uihus locutus es poUicens quod multiplicares semen eorum sicut Hellas coeli et sicut are- nam quae est in I'tttore maris. The English gives a good illustration of the way in which the poets amplified their originals. 316. in fyrndagum : join with gehete. 320. h.3it=^ had^ a race or nation. Verses 320—323 are puz- zling, both in text and in sense. It is clear that the unmeaning me are of the manuscript is an error and the correction to in eare is a natural one. Accepting this change we may render ' a race to be exalted as the stars of heaven bend their broad course, or as the sand of the sea-coast, of the shores of the main, along the salt water forms a foundation in the ocean ' (or ' underlies ' the ocean). This rendering assumes that "^ in 321 stands for pe, as it does else- where so that o3 "^ = o'5'Se (which Grein proposed to read) ; further that gryndeS is not from grindan, * grind,' but a deriva- tive of grund, * bottom,' meaning to be a bottom for, to underlie, serve as a foundation. For the idea that the earth serves as a sup- port for the sea, compare Boetius, ed. Sedgefield, p. 80, 14, ^ piset hnesce~\Jio'wende -water habbe jior on parefaestan eortSan ; forpape hit ne mag on him selju gestandan. The sense of the corresponding passage in the Azarias, it will be noticed, is the same though differ- ently expressed. Whether saefaroSa of the Daniel be retained or explained as an error for saivaroiSa is immaterial, since the two words are used by the OE. poets interchangeably. 327. "p "p caldeas, etc The second "^ may stand for pa^ which Thorpe proposed to read. But it may also stand for pat^ and be anticipatory of the sentence beginning with "p in 331 : * that the Chaldaeans may learn this, . . . that thou alone art,' etc. In that case the ■), which is not in the Azarias, must be regarded as inserted by mistake. A third explanation is that "p 0otti 119 refers to wuldor in 326. The sentence then reads 'show thy art and might, so that the Chaldaeans and many other nations shall have learned it (/. e. thy glory), and [shall have learned] that thou,' etc. 341. toswende may be in form pret. of either sivengan or twendan ; the latter, though not found elsewhere, gives exactly the sense needed, being causative to sivindan, to 'die out,' 'vanish.' Sivengan, on the other hand, is supported by the reading of the Azarias. 342. leoma, a North. form=^ /eoman. — hyre, gen pi. = Ayra. — ne vyaes OWiht geegled, impersonal: no harm was done to their bodies. 349. swylc . . . swylc=7«a/n. . . fa/is. 'as is the best weather, such was there in the fire.' 350. frean : scan as a dissyllable, the uncontracted form. 361. Jjurh gemaene word : Latin ^^uast ex uno ore. 362-408. The part of the Vulgate that corresponds to the song of the three youths is Dan. iii, 52-90, a passage not included in the English Bible. It is a formal production, each verse, as divided in the Latin, being a repetition with only slight changes. It con- sists of two parts : one contains six sections, the first of which is Benedictus es Domine, Deus patrum nostrorum, et laudabilis et glo- riosus et superexaltatus in saecu/a, and the other five are repetitions of this with slight variations: the other contains 32 sections, of the form Benediciee, sol et /una, Domtno laudate et superexaltate eum in secula : the changes being only in the names of the objects addressed, except that once the formula is varied to Benedicat Israel . . . laudet et superexaltet. The version given in our poem is like the original in being little else than a list of objects called on to praise the Lord. The part of the Azarias that corresponds to these 56 verses of the Daniel bears very little resemblance to them ; not more than one might expect in two translations from the same original. Its most striking difference is in the insertion of moral reflections by the versifier. Steiner has pointed out that in this lyric the author did not use the Vulgate as his original but a form preserved among the Ves- pasian Hymns entitled Cantus trium puerorutn, with an interlinear translation in the Mercian dialect. The proof of this is found in 120 Jl^ote0 the agreement of the Daniel with the Hymn wherever the latter varies from the Vulgate. The cases of agreement are as follows : The first part {Daniel iii, 52-56) is lacking. The refrain, laudate et superexaltate eum in secula, is omitted. Dan. iii, 59, is put before Dan. iii, 58. Dan. iii, 71, yz, are put before Dan. iii, 67. Dan. iii, 78, is put before Dan. iii, 77. Dan. iii, 68-70, are condensed into one formula (Vulgate rores et prutna . . . gelu et frigus . . . glacies et m-ves becomes in the hymn prutna et ni-ves ; in Daniel forstas 1 snawas). The closing passage, quta emit . . . misericordia ejus {Dan. iii, 88—90), is replaced in the hymn by an ascription of praise to the Trinity, and the Daniel follows this, and not the Vulgate. The variations of the Daniel from the Hymn are slight addi- tions, omissions, transpositions, and variations of phraseology, most of which, we may assume, are due to the requirements of metre and alliteration. None of these can be credited to the influence of the Vulgate, for in the case of all of them the corresponding pass- ages of the Vulgate and of the Hymn are alike. The explanation of the use of the Hymn by the poet is found, no doubt, in its use as a canticle in the services of the Church. 365. of roderum is not improved in sense by the change to on roderum^ and as the Latin has aquae omnes quae super coelos sunt, we may emend of to ofer. — gesceaft seems to be masc. here. The proposed change of rihtne to rihtre is no help, since it gives a false form to gesceaft ; the reading should be rihte, if we are not willing to assume masc. gender for gesceaft. The phrase on rihtne gesceaft means 'according to just decree,' and refers to the separation of the waters above the firmament from those below as narrated in Gen. i, 7. 367. ealle gesceafte may possibly be the poet's rendering of omnes -virtutes of the Latin, which stands in this place in the list of objects, and was perhaps not clear to him. The interlinear version of the Hymn has a/1 megen, i. e. mighty deeds, miracles, and the Azarias has eal magen eorpan gesceafta. 369. sunna calls for no change : a masc. form is found else- where, both in Old English and in other Teutonic languages. 370. in hade : each one * in its degree,' according to its rank or place in creation. Jl^otes? 1 21 371. domige, plur. So too in the next verse and throughout the whole passage. 375- The plur. Jjeostro may be due to the Lat. tenebrae of the original. 391. israela, nom. pi. The same form is found in 750 and once in the Psalms, though the usual form is israelas. 392. ]?inne, apparently an error, as the connection shows. The change to sinne gives proper sense. But just at this point occurs the only clear omission. Verse 84 of the Vulgate has sacer- dotes domini and 85 ser'vi domini. Both are in the Hymn without change of form and are translated in the accompanying gloss by biscopas drihtnes and Sioivas drihtnes. Possibly their omission in the Daniel is explained by a fault in the manuscript. Hofer's emendation would give the meaning of servi. 395. sellende : there are frequent instances of the ace. sg. masc. of the pres. partic. with the ending -e for -ne. 396. A word is lacking as the faulty metre shows. Grein's afastum is only one of many possible emendations. The Latin has here saticti et humiles corde. As the first is expressed by haligra and SoSfaestra, we may perhaps insert here eadmodum. 397. The scansion of the first half-verse would be improved by placing Sec first. Compare 91 and 355; also the following half-verse. 403. The sing. "WUrSaS is due perhaps to gast, which the scribe mistook for the subject. 406. * Thy life is honored ' seems peculiar and Grein's change improves the sense. 409. Read ealdor with Grein. — Jjcode, gen. plur. 410. The corrector seems to have intended to emend neh- Stan to nehstum, but changed his mind, though he failed to erase the added stroke. This stroke partly covers a metrical point. All editors misread the Ms. as nehstum. The scansion calls for the older form nehistan 5 but see note on 310. 412. )>eoden is no doubt an error but the change to peode 13 not satisfactory. A plur. peodnas would suit better. Hofer's peodend, ' princes,' reproduces the meaning of the Vulgate opti- matibuSf but no such word is found in Old English elsewhere. — Syndon corresponds here to the Vulgate misimus and should be changed to sendon, unless it can be treated as a variant form. 122 il^otesf 415. selfa can hardly be correct; *I do not deceive my- self* would naturally require not leogeS but leoge. The change to sefa makes a much better reading, and improves the metre, since we seldom find a hypermetric hemistich standing alone. 421. The sing, gaedelinge, if correct, refers to Azarias, who seems to be designated as leader by the fact that in the original the first prayer for help is put in his mouth. But the plural seems more natural. 424. Jjrymmes : * for his majesty ' : /. e. for the mani- festation of it in saving their lives. 434. Read bende with Grein. The metre is faulty j should wc xfzA forburnen ? 435. geborgen [tvas] : impersonal, protection was given to their bodies. 444. heredo may be a North, form, but as the loss of final n in this form is unknown in later North, and rare in the older remains, it is probable that the scribe accidentally omitted the stroke that wo-ald have expressed the final «. 445. hie is best construed as subject of stepton, an object referring to the king being implied by the connection. The mean- ing of stepton is 'raised' or 'lifted.' It must refer here to mental or moral uplifting by instruction in the truth. Compare the modern use of edify. Zuptiza's septon (based on septe soS' cividum, Elene 530) gives good sense, if the meaning is * instruct,' as is assumed, and improves the alliteration. 452. him and his refer to waldend in the preceding verse. ' He gave back to him (/. e. to Jehovah) the remnant of his people,' allowed them to worship Jehovah. See Dan, iii, 95, 96 (28, 29, in English version). 453- nahte should mean here 'gave,' 'granted,' 'per- mitted.' It is hard to see how such a sense can be got out of nagan, 'not to have,' of which nakte is the regular preterit form. In view of the likeness in form of r and n in the manu- script, Dietrich's change to rahte may be accepted, but should be considered pret. of racan^ not of reccan, as he calls it. — eald- feondum, the Hebrews, ancient foes of the Chaldaeans, or per- haps the three youths; see Dan. iii, 97 (30 in English version). 454 ff. Comp. Dan. iii, 30. jpoteflf 123 455. aefter duguSe, 'throughout the nation.' Comp. the Vulgate, Dan. iii, 97. Turn rex promo-vit Sidrach Misach et Ab- degnago in pro'vincia Babylonis. 464. ac is probably inserted by error from the next verse. 467. gedinges : in the sense of * bring to pass,' cause to exist, ivyrcan is found with a genitive. 4'77. The insertion of dema before aelmihtig would make both metre and alliteration satisfactory in this much-emended passage. 479. witigaS, 'prophesies,' foretells events, reveals the future. The following verses contain an illustration of this divine favor shown to Daniel. Comp. Dan. ii, 19. 482. Read soS for so3e ? Otherwise how is swefnes gov- erned .? 'The truth of a mysterious dream,' /. e. the true signifi- cance, the meaning. 484. eacenne gast, ' a great spirit ' = a wise spirit. So in 136 eacne modge]7ances = wise in mind. 490, 491. Two or three renderings of this sentence are possible on account of the ambiguity of the forms. Perhaps ' in the thought of his heart greater pride [grew up] ' suits the story as well as any. 496. neh gewearS : 'became near,' aflfected or troubled him. 500. hlfode, error for hlifode, as all editors print it. 511. fleon like ceorfan governed by het. Compare the words of the angel in the Vulgate, where they are given as a direct quotation : succidite arbor em . . . fugiant bestiae, etc. 521. his mod : here as in the original there is a change from the tree to that which it typifies, the king, though the language is much varied. 523. maege is here used absolutely; * stronger than that he should have power against him,' = one too strong for him to resist. 524. )7aes may refer to the dream, 'fear of it,' fright from it, or may be an adverb, ' thereafter,' thereupon. 536. eft : should we read oft ? So Cosijn. 537. mihta, 'powers,' /. e. mighty works, miracles. 542. hofe • . . funde : after biddan either an infinitive or a clause may be used, but the change from one to the other here is striking. The omission of pcet, usually used to introduce such de- pendent clauses, is not rare. 124 0Ott& 556. foran . . . i J^onne ; ' first fall ... and then lie ? " 559. * entrusted to the earth,' left in the ground. 562. 'so thy fortune shall lie,' /. e. shall fall and lie like the tree. 570. Read gemyndgast with all editors. 574. maelmete : ' time-food,' /. e. food at set times, meals, after the manner of men: here contrasted with the way in which beasts take their food, which the king was to follow during the period of his madness. 575. rest witod : ' appointed couch,' bed, another custom of men contrasted with that of the animals. 576. A verb iveccan, * to wet,' is found elsewhere, though rarely. It is not only appropriate here, but corresponds to the Latin rore coeli infunderis. 579. rice is perhaps a North, form kept unchanged. In that dialect the masc. nom. sing ends in <^ or e as well as a. 582. Saede onfenge, 'bear seed ' or fruit, i. e. grow again. 584. anwloh is found only here. The meaning seems to be the same as ge-ivloh, 'adorned,' hence here 'without loss of beauty,' unharmed. 590. An object of wyrcan is needed for the sense and the metre is faulty. Dietrich's explanation of 'wyrcan as a noun (=:= tveorc) is impossible, and Grein's proposed iviteleaste ivyrcan is metrically false. The Latin hzs for sitan tgnoscet delictis tuts. The sense of this would be reproduced by readin^g- ivyrcan bote, or some- thing of like meaning. 591. faestan, 'to atone for by fasting,' as usually explained. But such a meaning is not found elsewhere, and we should expect a reference to alms rather than fasting, for the Latin has peccata tua eleemosynis redime. fyrene faestan may well mean 'fast in sin,' 'bound by sin,' and limit Seode, 589. If an object meaning ' amendment ' be supplied with wyrcan, the sense of the orig- inal will be accurately expressed. The changes proposed by Hofer and Cosijn give the meaning 'become fixed in sin,' a notion not in the original, in which Daniel urges the king to amend his life with the hope of averting the threatened punishment. — faer, vengeance, punishment. The fundamental idea oifar is not ' fear,' il^otes? 125 but something sudden or unexpected. The development of mean- ing to that of Mod. Eng. fear makes the latter in many places unsuited to render the OE. word. 595. reccan is perhaps only a misspelling of recan^ reck. Forms with cc are frequent in Mss. 601. This verse according to modern usage in sentence-building should come after 603. But the arrangement is not unusual in Old English. In many cases the difficulty is lessened in print by the use of marks of parenthesis. 602. "^ seems to stand here for pe and to refer to burh. So in the original, Babylon magna quam ego aedificai'i. 603. werede, ' with [the aid of] his host.' But it is possible that the poet intended to reproduce the sense of the Latin in robore fortitudinh meae. So too )>urh wundof micel, ' most won- drously,' corresponds to in gloria decoris met, 606. rice : here again we seem to have a North, form for WS. rica. 607. Repeat in thought the verb sealde : ' [had given] the world into his power,' etc. 610. reste may be a verb, pres. is., but the parallelism of eard l e3el makes it more probable that it is a noun, object of agan. 615. W03, 'voice,' 'speech' makes no sense. Unless we can regard it as a variant form of ivod, it must be considered an error and changed to ivod. There is an interchange of d and 3" in many words and they are often interchanged also by mistake of the scribes. 628. herewosa is found only here and in Gen. 85 : its con- jectural meaning is warrior or king. The sentence runs, ' where far and wide he had carried in his heart the arrogance of a king.' 632. niS geSafian has given the commentators much trou- ble, as is shown by the variety of the emendations offered. But no change makes the passage much easier and Grein's explana- tion, * to acknowledge his fault,' seems to be the simplest and most natural. The whole says no more in plain prose than ' came back and admitted his fault to men.' 634. The first half-verse is difficult of scansion unless msetra be treated as unstressed, which seemi impossible in view of its im- 126 ^Otti portance to the sense and its alliteration. modgepancCy proposed by Grein, makes a regular hypermetric hemistich, but such forms arc seldom found standing alone. Possibly we have here a rare form of Type D, (-XX I jlx^.) Or may elision [maetr'' on) be assumed.? 636. aefter mandrihtne, 'after [the exile of] the king.' So too in the next verse aefter J?am aeSelinge. 6/J55 646. 'did not put off the advice,' /'. e. did not delay to follow it. 647. Jjaer he meld ahte, * where he had [power of] pro- clamation,' /. e. in all his kingdom. A proclamation, such as is implied here, is found at the end of Dan. iii, and another in Dan. vi, 25-27, but the poet perhaps had in mind the last four verses of chap, iv, which, though not called a proclamation, have the form of one. 657. This verse lacks alliteration, hence the proposed changes. 660. lare saegde : ' gave instruction,' /. e. acted as coun- sellor. The subject is daniel in the next verse, where domas [sagdel = ' was judge.' 675. The last canto is taken from the fifth chapter of Daniel and contains a part of the story of Belshazzar's Feast. — J^ridde Cneow, ' third descendant,' grandson, disagrees with the orig- inal, which makes Belshazzar the son of Nebuchadnezzar. The plural aferan, too, in 671 implies an intervening ruler, since Bel- shazzar was the last of the dynasty. Probably, as Steiner points out, the writer follows Eusebius, who states that Evil-Merodach, mentioned as King of Babylon in 2 Kings xxv, 27, and Jertmiah Iii, 31, was king after Nebuchadnezzar, and was succeeded by a younger brother, Belshazzar. The poet has inadvertently made him a grandson, since he did not succeed directly but after an interven- ing monarch. 678, 679. ' Then was the last day of this [circumstance], that the Chaldaeans possessed royal power,' = the last day of the rule of the Chaldaean dynasty. See Dan. v, 30, 31. The idiom here used is very common in OE A sentence is given the construction of a noun, the case being indicated by iSas 3"e, Sam Se, etc., at the beginning. 681. ym may be an error for ymh or ymhe, but is possibly a genuine form. 1 ^otti 127 687. 'which no one had done.' ongan with an infin. often in OE. makes a phrase with the same force as did in Mod. Eng. An infinitive gehogian is to be supplied from the preceding verse. 690. welan brytnedon, 'dispensed wealth,' like other similar expressions means 'held rule,' 'was prince.' 692. bun, metrically a dissyllable, [= buen). 694. freasaede : a faulty spelling of frasade. The Ms. has frea ssede and it is probable that the scribe substituted familiar words by misreading his copy. 703. A word is lacking after ]?a. It must have begun with a vowel to furnish proper alliteration, and the meaning required is 'men,' warriors, princes, or the like. aSelum suits the passage, as would eorlum and various others. Verses 747, 748, suggested Grcin's insertion of on aht, but this requires a further change of J?a to pa. 706. cisene, understand huslfatu from above. But possibly Clcene may be an adverb, ' entirely.' 709. hleoSor cyme, joyous sound, shouts of triumph. 717. Does "p stand here for pa ? ' Then appeared to him a sign . . . that he,' etc. 727. gyddedon: talked of, discussed, debated. 738. ceapian, buy : here apparently = try to buy, make an offer. See Dan. v, 16. 739. burhge weardas : the princes of the realm as well as the king, hence the plural. For the spelling burghe see Siev. Gram. 214, i), Rem. 5. 743. Comp. Dan. v, 17. The phrase ofer folc and others of like form are often found in connection with verbs meaning * speak,' etc., and ofer expresses what is now expressed by ' to,' in the hearing of So here, ' announce the judgments of the Lord to the people.' Compare ofer sin maegen, 758. 750- in ae haefdon : ' had in ceremonies,' used in their worship ; or ' kept in God's ark for [use in] worship.' 753- T = J^^> ' these ' ? The reference is to the vessels, further described as goldfatu. 758. ofer sin maegen: see note on 743. The reference here is to a formal proclamation. See note, 647. "Bdjlfogmpi^r Besides general works, dictionaries, grammars, manuals of litera- ture, etc., the following have been consulted in the preparation of the present edition. FOR THE TEXT Ms. Junius 1 1 in the Bodleian Library of the University of Ox- ford, England. This has been twice collated with the text of pre- vious editions and notes taken of all peculiarities. Special care has been taken to reproduce the text of the manuscript as accurately as possible. FOR THE HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT For information in regard to the history of the manuscript, its date, present condition, erasures, authorship of changes, etc., and for help in deciding the readings in doubtful cases : Notes in the editions of Junius, Thorpe, Kluge and Wiilker, mentioned above, (See Introduction, pp. xxiv-xxix.) 1659* Somner, W., Dictionarium Latino- Anglicum. Oxford. 1705. Wanley, H., Catalogue hhtorko-crhicus. Oxford. 1872. Sievers, E., Collationen angelsachsischer Gedichte, Zeit- schrift fur deuisches Alterthum, xv, 456. 1885. Sievers, E., Zu Codex Junius xi, Beitr'age %ur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur^ x, 195. 1887. Stoddard, F. H., The Caedmon Poems in Ms. Junius XI, Anglia, X, 157. 1889. Lawrence, J., On Codex Junius xi, pp. 143-212, Ang/ia, xii, 598. z893> Lawrence, J., Chapters on alUterati've 'verse. London. i ilBibliograpti^ 129 EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS A list of editions and of accompanying translations is given above in the history of the text. (See Introduction, pp. xxiv-xxix.) Translations of passages are found also in manuals of literary history, but they are in general too short to give an idea of the poems as a whole. Special mention is called for only in the case of the following : 1903. Johnson, W. S., Translation of the Old English Exodus, Journal of English and Germanic Philology, v. 44. A readable rendering into English prose, FOR INTERPRETATION, METRE, SOURCES, DATE, LITERARY CHARACTERISTICS, ETC., AND FOR SUGGESTED CHANGES OF TEXT The editions and translations mentioned already and general essays and books dealing with the literature of the Old English period. Special mention is called for in the case of the following : 1845. Bouterwek, K. W., De Cezdmone poeta Anglo-Saxonum vttustissimo bre-vis dissertatio. Elberfeld. 1856. Dietrich, F., Zu Caedmon, Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Alter t hum, x, 310. 1 859* Sandras, S. G., De carminibus Anglosaxonicis Cadmoni adjudicatis. Paris. 1865. Grein, C. W. M., Zur Textkritik der angelsachsischen Dichter, Germania, x, 416. . 1876. Rieger, M., Die alt- und angelsachsische Verskunst, Zeitschrift fiir deutsche Philologie, vii, I. .1882. Ebert, A., Zum Exodus, Anglia, v, 409. 1882. Balg, H., Der Dichter Cadmon und seine Werke. Bonn. l883> Ziegler, H., Der poetise he Sprachgebrauch in den sogen- annten Cadmonschen Dichtungen. Miinster. 1883. Groth, E. J., Composition und Alter des altenglischen Exodus. Gottingen. 1884. Hofer, O. , Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Dativs und In- •trumentalis in den Caedmon beigelegten Dichtungen, Anglia, vii, 355- 130 llBibliograpti^ 1885, 1887. Sievers, E., Zur Rhythmik des germanischen Alliterationsverses. I. Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Liter atur, x, 451. II. ibid, x, 545. III. ibid, xii, 454. . 1888. Kempf, E., Darstellung der Syntax in dent sogenannten ■ Cadmonscken Exodus. Halle. 1 1889. Hofer, O., Ueber die Entstehung des angelsachsischen Gedichts Daniel, u4nglia, xii, 158. 1889. Steiner, G,, Ueber die Interpolation im angehdchsischen Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig. 1893. Spaeth, J. D., Die Syntax des Verhurm in dem angel- iachsischen Gedichte Daniel. Leipzig. 1894. Holthausen, F., Review of Wiilker's text with sug- gestcd emendations, Anglia Beiblatt, v, 231. 1894. Holthausen, F., Beitrage zur Erklarung und Textkritik altenglischer Dichter, Indogermanische ForscAungen^'iv, 385. 1894. Graz, F., Die Metrik der sogenannten Cadmonschen Dichtungen. Weimar. 1 895. Graz, F. , Beitrage zur Textkritik der sogenannten Caed- monschen Dichtungen, i, Englische Studieri, xxi, I. 1895. Cosijn, P. J., Anglosaxonica, 11, Beitrage zur Ge- ichichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur^ xx, 98. 1899. Miirkens, G., Untersuchungen iiber das altenglische Exoduslied, Bonner Beitrage zur Anglistik, Heft ii, 62. 1902. Bright'jJ. W.; Notes on the Exodus, Modern Language Notes, xvii, 424. 1902. Barnouw, A. J., Textkritische Untersuchungen nach dem Gebrauch des bestimmten Artikels und des schivachen Adjecti-vs in der altenglischen Poesie. Leiden. 1904. Klaeber, F., Zu altenglischen Dichtungen, Archi'v fUr das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen, cxiii, X46. A general acknowledgment should be made also of help received from articles on metre, syntax, etc., that deal with the general sub- jects and touch on the poems of this volume only incidentally, if at all. (Bio^jsat^ [The order of words Is strictly alphabetical, ae coming between ad and af, but initial Jj and "5 following t. Roman numerals indicate the class of ablaut verbs j wi, etc., that of the weak verbs ; rd., the reduplicating; prp., the preteritive-present verbs; anv., the anomalous verbs. When the designations of mood and tense are omitted, ' ind. pres.' is to be understood, unless some other desig- nation has just preceded ; when of mood only, supply ' ind.' if no other has preceded, otherwise the latter. When no form of a word is given before a reference the leading word is to be supplied. The references are intended to be complete, including all occur- rences of each word in the text. Words and references enclosed in square brackets are not found in the text but have been suggested as emendations, and will be found under the text or in the explanatory notes. It has not seemed necessary to include in this list, however, compounds whose mean- ing is clear from their elements, or supposed words not found in the OE. remains elsewhere. The meaning assigned to the latter by those that propose them is often not clear and sometimes impossible. An interrogation point shows that the gender, meaning or con- I stniction given is not determined beyond question.] a, adv., eh^&m ac, con], f but ; E. 243, 416, 443, 457, 489, 513, I^- 107, 118, 170, 198, 265, 274, 343,464, 465,489, 500, 530, 572, 575, 596, 646, 745, 757- aceorfan, 111., cut of ; prs. 3s. aceorfe'5, D. 567. acol, adj. J fearful, dread- ful, frightened, afraid-, nsm. acol, D. 124, acul, D. 725, dpf. aclum, E, 580. acweSan, v., say ; prt. 3s. acwae'S, D. 282. [acwincan, iii., be quenched, die out.~\ adfyr, n., fire of the funeral pile ', as. E. 398. adrencan, wi, dronvn 5 pp. unlnfl. adrenced, E. 459. adrincan, iii., be dronjoned, be quenched ; prt. 3 s. adranc, E. 77. se, f., laiv^ ceremonyt, right ; as. D. 106, 219, ds. D. 750. »craeft, m., knoivledge of the lanv^ religion -, ap. aecraeftas, D. 19. aecraeftig, adj., njuise in the la ^7^, 578, ana, E. 440, D. 309, 330,425,476, 564, 566, 614, 626, 760, asm. anne, D. 174, 422, asf. ane, D. 505, asn. [E. i45]>gsn. anes, E. 305, apm. ane, D. 1 9, gpm. anra, E. 187, 227, gpn. anra, D. 369. anbid, n., njuaiting-y ns, E. 534- and, conj., and -y i, E. i, 10, 13, 19, 26, 27, 31, 57, 76, 93» 97, 185,271, 275, 280, 309, 339, 371, 381, 394, 395, 427,428, 136 aio00ar^ 430»43i»433»435» 506, 537, 546, 557»588, 5^9, D. 6, 14, 5 a, 5 3, 60, 66, 67, 68, 89, 90, 94, 105, 138, 151, 162, 177, 211, aao, 228, 229, 248, 276, 282, 285, 287, 287, 290, 292, 293,294, 303, 306, 311, 313, 314, 319, 326, 327, 328, 330, (?), 334, 338,339, 340, 341, 346, 35^, 353, 355, 35^, 363, 364, 364, 367, 369, 370, 371,372, 373, 374, 375, 375, 376, 377, 377, 378, 379, 382, 382, 384, 386, 388, 389, 390, 391, 393, 394, 397, 398, 402, 405, 417, 422,426,435,442, 445,453,469,470, 490, 503, 509, 5", 514, 514, 519,520, 535, 539, 542, 545,553, 554, 557, 558, 565, 568, 569, 576, 579, 582, 608, 611, 613, 633, 637, 665, 680, 692, 709, 715, 736, 740, 761, 763- and, prep. w. ace, tOy into-^ 1, E. 283 (?) anda, m., nvrathy rage ; ds. andan, D. 343, 713. andse^e, adj. , lasting a day^ one day long ; asm. an- daegne, E. 304. [andraca, m. , narrator y messenger ; E. 15.] andraedan, rd., dread ^ inf. E. 266. andsaca, m. , opponent^ enemy y rival -y ns. D. 668, isaca, E. 503, gs. E. 15. andswarian, w2., ansiver-j pret. 3 s. "jswarode, D. 134, 210, 741 ; prt. 3p. andswaredon, D. 127. angetrum, n., host, throng ; ns. E. 334. angin, n., beginning j as. D. 125. anhydig, zd'j.y proud -y nsm. D. 604. anig, adj., only ; asf. angan, E, 403 (cf. senig). anmedla, m., pride -, ds. anmedlan, D. 747. anmod, adj., resolutty bold, determined 'y nsm. E. 203, D. 224. annanias, m. , Hananiah ; ns. D. 91, 355, 397. anpaeS, m., lonely ox narronv ivay-y ap. anpa'Sas, E. 58. anwadan, vi., invade, seize, capture f prt. 3 s. anwod, D. 17. [anwalh, adj., entire, sound.'] \_a.nvrig,n.,duel : E. 145.] ^lofli^ar^ 137 anwldh, adj., safe ? «»- harmed } ns^. D. 584. ar, m., messenger ^ ser'-vant\ ns. D. 550. ar, i.^fanjory honor:, as. are, p. 453- araedan, wi., explain^ in- terpret -^ inf., D. 733 5 prt. opt. 3 s., araedde, D. 7_40- araeman, wi., raises prt. 3 s. araemde, E. 411. araran, wi., raise^ set up ; prt. 3s., araerde, E. 295, D. 175; pp. uninfl. arae- red, E. 320. arcraeftig, adj., honorable^ truthful-, nsm. D. 550. are, f., honor ; ds., aran, E. 245> gP- arna, D. 294 (cf. ar). areafian, ^i.^part, dinjide-, pp. uninfl. areafod, E. 290. areccan, wi., relatey tell \ inf. D. 133, 541, prt. opt. 3 s. arehte, D. 740. arisan, i. , arise ; inf. E. 217, prt. 3s. aras, E. 100, 129, 299. asceapan, vi., make, cre- att 5 prt. 3s. asceop, E. 381. asecgan, W3., say, tell-. ger. toasecganne, D. 129, prt. 3s. asjegde, D. 156. asettan, wi., set, put \ prt. 3s. asette, D. 492. astigan, i., arise, asceyid, mount up, grO'-Lu proud ; prs. 3s. astigeS, D. 494, prt. 3s. astah, E. 107, 302, 451, 468, D. 118, 596. aswebban, wi., kill, de- stroy ; prt. 3 s. aswefede, E. 336. ateon, 11., dra^w, mo've, dra^w out, make ; prt. 3 s. ateah, E. 491, D. 649. atol, adj., dread, horrible; nsn. E. 201, 456, asn. E. 165. aS, m., oath ; as. E. 432. apencean, wi., think out, de-vise ; inf. D. 146. aSswaru, f., oath -, ds. aS- sware, E. 559. a'wa, adv., alivays; E. 425. awacan, vi., aivake, be born ; prt. 3s. awoc, D. 675. awacian, w2. , ^veaken,fall anjoay from, desert ; prt. 3p. awacodon, D. 220. aweccan, wi., anvake, arouse, begin ; prt. 3 s. awehte, D. 46. 138 ^lo00ar^ aweorpan, in., cast outy o'verthronjo ; prt. opt. 3s. aworpe, D. 588. awinnan, in., fight out, en- dure 5 pp. nsn. awunnen, D. 653. [awyrdan, wi., destroy. '\ awyrgan, wi., curse -^ pp. nsm. awyrged, E. 533. azariaSj m., Azariah ; ns. D. 9i> 279, 355, adza- rias, D. 397. B babilon, mf. , Babylon ; ns. D. 693, as. babilone, D. 688, 699, gs. babilone, D. 99, 104, 117, 209, 228,255,448, 460, 487, 600, 641, 682, babilones, D. 47, ds. babilone, D. 454, 659. babilonie, m. pL, the Ba- bylonians, Babylon ; np. babilonige, D. 173, gp. babilonie, D. 167, dp. babilonia, D. 70, 164. bagl, n.yfire-y ds. baele, D. 413- bselblys, f., blaze, flame; as. baslblyse, E. 401, D. 231. bselc, m., conjering, canopy ; ds. baelce, E. 73. baernan, wi., burn, con* sume ; inf. D. 241. baeSweg, m., sea 5 gs. bae'S- weges, E. 290. I baldazar, m. , Belshazzar j l ns. D. 676, 693. bald, adj., bold; nsm. E. 253. balde, adv., boldly; D. 200. ban, m., bone, limb \ dp. banu, D. 434. bana, m., slayer, destroyer \ ns. E. 39. banhus, n., body; gs. ban- huses, E. 524. barenian, W2., ?? prt. 3p. barenodon, E. 471 (see note). basu, adj., scarlet; apm. baswe, D. 723. be, prep., by, beside, on, according to, from ; E. 134, 243, 3^3, 3^4, 443, 563, D- loi, 4^3- be su'San, south, on the south ; E. 69. beacen, n., beacon, signal; as. E. 320, D. 487, ds. beacne, D. 191, 729, gp. beacna, E. 345, dp. beacnum, E. 219. beadosearo, n. , ivar-gear, armor j as. E. 5 74 (or ap.). ^Io00ar^ 139 beadumsegen, n., battle- strengthy battle-host -^ gs. beadumasgnes, E. 329. beag, m., je-Tvel, treasure^ ^wealth } ap. beagas, E. 557. bealubenn, f., njjound -^ gs. bealubenne, E. 238. bealusi6, m., ^^ bale-jour- ney y'''' i. e. death ; ds. bealusi^e, E. 5, bealuspell, n., /// ne^s, dread tidings j gp. beal- ospella, E. 511. beam, m., tree^ column ; ns. E. Ill, 568, D. 544, 562, as. D. 518, 553, gs. beames, D. 507, np. beamas, E. 94, ap. beamas, E. 121, gp. beama, E. 249, bearhtm, m., noise, clamor , tumult 5 ds. bearhtme, E. 65. bearm, m., bosom ^ as. E. 375- beam, n., child, son, de- scendant; as. E. 415, 419, np. E. 28, 395, D. i93» 390, ap. D. 73, 358, dp. bearnum, D. 106, 625. bearu, m., groeaht, E. 60. bewindan, in., encircle y encompass -y inf. D. 601. bewrecan, v., exiUy ban- ish -y prt. 3 p. bewraecon, D. 304. bewreon, i., enivrapy en- close y defend j pp. npf. bewrigene, D. 44. bidan, i., nvaity anvait ; prt. 3s. bad, E. 213, 300, 551, prt. 3p. beo- dan, E. 166. biddan, v., bidy prayy en- 142 €Jlo0fi!ar^ treat ; prs. ip. bidda^, D. 294, prs. opt. 2p. bidde, E. 271, pit. 3s. baed, D. 541, prt. 3p. baedon, D. 358. bill, n. , snvord j gp. bilk, D. 708, dp. billum, E. 199. bilswaeS, n., 'wound } np. bilswatSu, E. 329. bindan, iii,, bind; pit. 3s. band, E. 15. biter, adj., bitter ^ nsm. bitera, D. 223. blac, adj., bright^s hining -^ gsn. blacan, D.245, npm. blace, E. 1 1 1, npn. blace, D. 380, apm. blace, E. 121, dpn. blacum,E. 212. blsed, m., fortune^ abun- dance^ prosperity y sivay ? 5 ns. E. 546, 564, D. 454, 562, as. E. 318, D. 164, 682, 708, 762, ds. blasde, D. 600. blaed, see bled. blast, m., tumult} uproar ^j as. E. 290. bland, n., blending, mix- ture ; ns. E. 309. • bled, f., leaf, branch, fruit; np. bleda, D. 517, dp. bledum,D. 507, blaedum, D. 499, 513. bletsian, W2., bless -^ inf. D. 358, prs. I p. bletsia'^, D. 399, prs. opt. 3s. blet- sie, D. 389, prs. opt. 3p. bletsige, D. 380. blican, I., shine, gleam^ glitter ; inf. D. 544, prt. 3p. blicon, E. 159. bliSe, adj., glad, joyful -^ nsm. D. 117, npm. E. 584, D. 252, bili'Se, D. 255. bliSemod, adj., glad- hearted; nsm. D. 712, npm. bli'Semode, D. 252 (?). blod, n., blood; ns. E. 463, ds. blode, E. 449. blodegesa, m., mortal ter- ror, fear of death ; ds. blodegesan, E. 478. boCjf., ^oo^igp.boca, D.82. b5cere, m., book-man, ivise man, author, ^writer } np. boceras, E. 531, dp. bocerum, D. 164. bScstsef, m., letter j ap. bocstafas, D. 723, 739. bodigean, W2., announce^ inf. E. 511. [bodhata, m., herald.^ bog, m., limb, leg ; dp. bogum, E. 171, 499 (?). bolgenmod, 2,6!}., angry, en- raged ; nsm. D. 209. ^loflffifar^ H3 I bord, n., shield', as. E. 253. bordhreoSa, m., shield- conjering, shield-, ds. bord- hreo^an, E. 236 (or as. ?), np. bordhreo'San, E. 159, ap. bordhreo'ban, E. 320. b5t, f,, boot, addition, help, safety ; as. bote, E. 5, 584, ds. bote, D. 200. [botlgestreon, n., house- hold goods. ] brad, adj., broad, large ; I asm. bradne, D. 321, asn. brade, E. 557. hv3BdidiTi,yfi . ,extend, spread out ; prt. 3 p. brasddon, E. 132. brsesen, zdj. , brazen, strong, bold ; nsm. brassna, D. 448, npm. bresne, D. 1 7 3 . brand, m., brand; ap., brandas, D. 245. brecan, iv., break; prt. 3s., brasc, E. 251, prt. 3p., braecon, D. 298. bregdan, in., mo^e, strike (tents); prt. 3p., brudon, E. 222. brego, m., prince, king; ns. D- 47, 255, 427. brSman, wi., extol; prs. I p., brema^, D. 405. breme, adj., glorious, illus- trious ; nsm., D. 104. brengan, wi., bring-, prt. 3s., brohte, E. 259, D. 755- breost, n., breast ; dp., breostum, E. 269, 524. breostgeSanc, n., thought; dp., breostge'Sancum, D. 399- breostloca, m., bosom ; ds. breostlocan, D. 167. breostnet, n., breast-net, mail, armor; as. E. 236. bresen, see braesen. brim, n., sea ; ns. E. 478, 290 ( ? MS. bring), [as. D. 321], np. brimu. E. 573- brimfarojj, n., sea-shore; gs. brimfaro)?aes, D. 321. bring, MS. reading of E. 290 ; error for brim ? bringan, iii,, bring; pp. nsm. brvmgen, D. 82. broSorgyld, n., gp- cnihta, D. 225, dp. cnihtum, D.471, 474, cnihton, D. 266. corSor, n., troop, host, pomp ; gs. cor'Sres, D. 95, ds. corlSre, E. 191, 466. craeft, m. , art, craft, ponver, might, 'work, ivisdomf njirtui ; ns. E. 245 (or as. ?), D. 7 3 7, as. D. 31, 146 594, ds. craefte, E. 84, 437, np. crgeftas, D. 393, ap. craeftas, D. 225, 485, dp. craeftum, E. 30. cringan, iii., fall^ perish ; prt. 3p. crungon, E. 482. cuman, iv., come \ inf. D. 552, 721, prs. 2S. cymst, D. 584, 3 s. cym^, E. 540, prs. opt. 3s. cyme, D. 587, 3p. cyme, D. 516, prt. 3s. cwom, E. 91, 202, 417, D. 149, 178, 338, 662, com, E. 508, D. 110, 639, 735, prt. 3 p. comon, E. 341, D- 93, 730, prt. opt. 3s. cwome, D. 509, 697, come, E. 475, D. 512. cumbol, n., image^ stan- dard^ ensign-^ ds. cumble, D. 180, np. cumbol, E. 175- cunnan, prp., knonv, knoixp hoiVy be abUy can ; prs. IS. can, D. 744, 2p. cunnon, D. 141, 3p. cunnon, E. 373, 436, prt. 3s. cu^e, E. 351, 2p. cu'Son, D. 138, 3p. cutSon, E. 28, 82, D. 2 57. cunnian, W2., try, testy pro've ; prt. 3s. cunnode, E. 421, D. 530. CuS, adj., knoivny familiar y famous; nsn. E. 191, D. 481, asn. D. 196, gsn. cu15es, E. 230, superl. nsn. culSost, D. 691. cwalu, f. , torture y slaughter^ ds. cwale, D. 225. cwealm, mn., /»«/«, deathy destruction j ns. cwelm, D. 667, ds. cwealme, E. 469, D. 474. cwelm, see cwealm. cwen, f., nvifey\'woman\ dp. cwenum, E. 512. cweSan, v., say, speak-, inf. D. 530, prs. 3p. cwe'Sa'S, D. 425, prt. 3s. cwas'S, D. 416, 549,554, 654, 714, 3p. cwaedon, D. 360. cwyldrof, adj., salvage ; npn. E. 166. cyme, m., comingy ap- proach 'y as. E. 179. cyme, adj., glady glorious j asn. D. 709. cynegod, adj., goody excel- lent } npm. cynegode, D. 196, 432. cynerice, n. , kingdom ; ap. cynericu, E. 318. cyneSrymm, m., royal host -y ds. , cyne^rymme, D. 705. 39o> 421, D. 95, 100, 135, i6x, 224, 246, 430, 528, 599, 621, 667, 701, cynig, D. 268, as. D. 198, gs. cyninges, D. 416, 435, ds. cyninge, D. 129, 148, np. cyning- as, E. 185, 191, 466. cynn, n., race, nation^ generation ; ns. cyn, E. 29, 145 (or pi. ?), 310, D- 7, 42, 7 34, as. cynn, E. 198, 351, cyn, E. 14, 265, 358, 556, D. a3» 57, 69, gs. cynnes, E. 227, 435, ds. cynne, E. 351. [cynrun, n., generation.] eyre, m., choice ? return ? ; ns. E. 466. cyrm, m., noise^ uproar-^ ns. E. 107. cyrman, wi., make an out- cry y cry 5 prt. 3 p. cyrm- don, E. 462. [cyrr, m., turn, retreat ?] cyrran, wi., turn, corner go j prt. 3 p. cyrdon, D. 432. cyst, f,, choice^ best of •, ns. D. 349 (compare cist). cySan, wi., make knonvn^ shonxjy tell j prt. 3 p. cytS- don, D. 97 (error for cySan ?). d«d, f., deed, act, evil deed, crime ; gp. daeda, D. 281, dp. daedum, E. 542. dsedhwaet, adj., bold in deeds \ npm. daedhwatan, _D. 3 5^- daedlean, n., renjuard of deeds, requital j as. E. _263. daed"weorc, n., deed, ivork; ds. daedweorce, E. 577. daeg, m,, day-, ns. E. 47, 542, D. 158, 374, gs. dasges, D. 348, ds. daege, E. 263, D. 276, 700, gp. daga, D. 286, dp. dagum, E. 97. daegsceald, m., shield by day } gs. daegscealdes, E. 79. daegweorc, n., day^s nvork, ijuork, deed \ as. E. 151, 519, gs. daegweorces, E. 315, 507. daeg^woma, m., daivn j ns. E. 344. daelan, wi., di'vide, share. 148 e\oiiiim take as one's share ^ ob- tain^ possess ; inf. E. 586, D. 2, 21, prs. 3p. dasla^, E. 539- daniel, m., Daniel \ ns. D. 150, 158, 163, 168, 481, 53i> 547) 593, 654, 661, 735. dauid, m., Da'vid } gs. dauides, E. 389. dead, adj., dead -^ apm. deade, E. 266, gpm. deadra, E. 41. deaS, m., death j ns. D. 223, ds. dea^e, E. 34, 448, D. 143. deaSdrepe, m., death- hlonjo ; ds. E. 496. deaSstede, m., place of death ; ds. E. 591. deaw, mn., deixi j ns. D. 371. deawdrias, ? denjofall ? ns. D. 276, deawig, adj., denvy, spark- ling ; nsn. E. 344. deawigfeSere, adj., denjcy- ivinged -^ npm. E. 163. dema, m., judge -^ ds. de- man, D. 71. deman, wi., judge ^ ad- judge ; prs. 3s. deme'S, E. 543- deofol, n., de'vil ; gs. deofles, D. 32, np deoflu, D. 749, dp. deoflum, D. 764. deofoldsid, f., crime -^ dp. deofoldaedum, D. 18. deofolgyld, n., de^il- image, idol ; np. E. 47. deofolwitga, m., magi- cian ; np. deofolwitgan, D.128. deop, adj., deep^ profound, great J important 5 nsn. E. 507, asm. deopne, D. 534, asn. E. 315, 519, superl. asm. deop- estan, E. 364. deop, n., deep, abyss \ as. E. 281. deor, adj., fierce, njehe- ment ; nsm. D. 371. deor, n., beast, lo00ar^ 762, ds. eor'San, E. 403, 437, 441, D- 516. eorSlic, adj., earthly \ nsm. D. 524. eowan, wi., sho^w \ pp. nsm. eowed, D. 540. eower, adj., your j nsm. E. 564. esne, m., ser^~\y 697, prs. pt. nsn. ferende, E. 45. ferclamm, m. (?), sudden fear, panic; ds. fer- clamme, E. 119. ferhS, mn., mind, soul, life, time-, as. E. 119, D. 406 (?), ds. ferh^e, E. 355- ferhSbana, m., murderer; ns. E. 399. ferhSloca, m., body; ap. ferh'Slocan, E. 267. ferian, wi., carry ; prt. 3p. feredon, E. 375. feSa, m., troop, company, tribe ; ns. E. 312, ap. fe'San, E. 225, 266. ^Io0flfar^ 157 feSegast, m., nuarrior-foe^ enemy ; ns. E, 476. fiftig, num., fifty\ ns. E. 229. findan, in.,Jindy find out, learn; inf. E. 189, 454, D. 140, 655, prs. 3p. finda'5, E. 520, prt. 3 p. fundon, E. 387, D. 88, prt. opt. 3s. funde, D. 542, pp. nsn. funden, D. 66. I fir, m., man \ gp. fira, E. 396. [flaesc, vs.. ^ flesh. '\ flah, adj., ijoily ; asm. flane, E. 237. fleam, m., flight \ as. D. 61 3. fleon, u.^flee\ inf. D. 511, prt. 3 s. fleah, E. 169, prt. 3p. flugon, E. 203, 453- [fleos, n., fleece. '\ flod, vn.^ flood } ns. E. 482, as. E. 463, ap. flodas, E. 362,gp.floda, E. 364(?). fl6dblac,adj., ^ 'flood-pale ^'^ terrified by the flood -^ nsm. E. 498. flodegsa, m., flood-terror^ fear of the sea ,■ ns. E. 447- flodweard, f., protection against the flood ; as. flod- wearde, E. 494. flodweg, m., path through the sea j ds. flodwege, E. 106. flota, m., sailor-^ ns. E. 331, np. flotan, E. 133, 223. folc, n., folky nation j ns. E. 45, 106, 169, 447, 567, D. 10, 697, as. E. 50, 72, 217, 350, D. 227, 743, ds. folce, E. 56, 88, 102, D. 64, 444, gp. folca, E. 279, 340, 446, D. 15, 303, 328, 400, 666, dp. folcum, E. 502, D. 691. folccuS, zA). J famous ; nsm. E. 407. [folcdriht, f., multitude, nation ; E. 22.] folcgesiS, m. , nobUy prince ; dp. folcgesi"Sum, D. 411. folcgetael, n., count of the people, number j as. E. 229. folcmaegen, n., nation, troop, company ; ns. E. 347, D. 185. folcriht, n., national right; as. E. 22. folcsweot, m., band, host j gp. folcsweota, E. 579. 158 folctalu, f., folk-count, genealogy j ds. folctale, E. 379. folctoga, m., leader, cap- tain, king \ ns. E. 14, D. 655, 724, ds. folcto- gan, D. 108, ap. folcto- gan, E. 254, D. 527. folde, f., earth ; gs. foldan, E. 369, 429, D. 502, ds. foldan, E. 396, 537 (or as.), D. 497, 559. folm, f., hand; dp. folmum, E. 237, 396, 407. for, prep., before, in pre- sence of, because oft, w. dat. E. 235, 252, 276, 314, 508, 577, D. 142, 166, 176, 180,225, 293> 293, 294, 297, 310, 311, 344*444,476,484, 584, 587, 605, 612, 656, 658, 718, 719, 725, 747 J w. inst. E. 187, 200, 367, D. 479, J w. ace. D. 537. foran, adv., before, in the •van, fornxiard ; E. 172, D. 93, 433, 556. forbaernan, wi., burn up, consume \ prt. opt. 3s. forbaernde, E. 123, pp. apn. forbaerned, E. 70. forbeornan, in., burn^ be consumed j pp. npf. for- burnene, D. 434. forbrecan, iv., destroy ; prt. 3p. forbraecon, D. 708. foregenga, m., leader ; ns. E. 120. foremihtig, adj., 'very strong ; nsm. D. 666. I foreweall, m., nvall, ram- part J np. foreweallas, E. 297. forfon, rd., seize ; pp. nsm. forfangen, D. 613. 1 forgifan, v., gi've, grants | prt. 3 s. forgeaf, E. 11, D. 477, 761, prt. opt. 3s. forgefe, E. 153. forgildan, in., pay j prt. 3s. forgeald, E. 315. forgitan, v., forget; prt. 3 p. forgeton, E. 144. forhabban, W3., hold back^ restrain, hinder, ivith- hold, refuse ; inf. E. 488, pp. nsn. forhaefed, D. 147. forht, zd]., fearful, afraid; nsm. D. 724, comp. npm. forhtran, E. 259. forhtian, W2., fear; prs. pt. npm. forhtigende, E. 453- fori ae tan, rd., let, lea^ve^ forsake ; impv. 2s. forlet, ^lofifflfar^ 159 D. 309 jprt. 3p. forleton, D. 19, 31. forma, 2id].y first \ nsm. E. 22. forniman, iv., take a 585, gs. frean, D. 350, 650, ds. frean, D. 159. [freafaet, n., royal 'vesseL~\ freagleaw, adj., ^veryivise; apm. freagleawe, D. 88. freasian, w2., tempt, test ; prt. 3s. freasaede, D. 694. freca, m., ivarrior ; ap. frecan, E. 217. frecne, adj., fierce, cruel, ^violent 5 nsf. D. 261, asm. D. 213, gsn. free- nan, D. 465, ism. D. 227. frecne, zdv., fiercely, boldly -^ E. 38, 571. fremde, adj., strange, for- eign } nsn. D. 185. fremman, wi., do, perform, commit ; prt. 3s. fremede, D. 106, prt. 3p. frem- edon, E. 146. freobearn, n., noble youth j np. E. 446, D. 261, ap. D. 238. freobroSor, m., brother j ns. E. 338. [freod, f., peace. ~\ [freolsian, w2., celebrate.'] i6o aio00ar^ freom, adj., strenuous^ hold ; nsm. E. 14. freomseg, m., kinsman j dp. freomagum, E. 355. freond, m., friend\ ns. E. 45 (for feond ?), np. E. 178 (?). freos (?), menQ)-^ ap. D. 66. freoSo, f., peace y protection j ns. E. 423, gs. D. 222. freoSowsir, f., compact of defence j as. freo^owasre, E. 306. fretan, v., de'vouvy break (a promise) j pit. 3 p. fraeton, E. 147. frfrlege , mis written for ge- frsege, E. 368. frignan, III. , <2J^, question; pit. 3s. frasgn, D. 122, 527. fri6, mn., protection j ns. D. 465, gs. fri'Ses, D. 214, ds. fri'Se, D. 64, 437, 715- frod, adj., aged^ 'wise ; nsm. E. 355, D. 666, nsn. E. 29. fr5for, f., comfort ; as. fro- fre, E. 404, ds. frofre, E. 88, D. 338. from, prep., see fram. from, didy y strenuous bra^ve-, nsm. E. 54. fruma, m., beginnings ds. fruman, D. 35. frumbearn, n., first-born child ; gs. fmmbearnes, E. 338, gp. frumbearna, E. 38. frumcneow, n. y first gener- ation^ first parents j as. E. 371. frumcyn, n., lineage y race, family j as. E. 361, D. 316. frumgar, m. y leader y prince \ np. frumgaras, D. loi. frumsceaft, f., creation j gp. frumsceafta, E. 274. frumslsep, m. y first sleep ; ds. frumslaspe, D. 108. frumspr»c, f. , first saying, promise ; as. frumsprasce, D. 325. frymS, f., beginning j ds. frym'Se, D. 35. fugol, xn.yfoivly bird \ np. fuglas, D. 506, ap. fu- golas, D. 512. ful, error for fyl, fally death (?)j as. E. 167. full, a.d}.y full J nsn. fill, E. 451. fullest, m., aidy help ; gp. fullesta, E. 555. furSor, ^.dv.yfurthery later j D, 140. ^ilofiffl^ar^ i6i fus, adj . , ready ^ prompt^ starting^ on the njoay ; nsm. E. 248, nsn. E. 103, asn. E. 129, npn. E. 196. fyll, m.y fall, death ; ns. D. 512, as. ful, E. i67(?). fyllan, wi., ///, fulfil-^ impv. 2S. fyl, D. 325. £yr, n.,/r^;ns. E. 93, 537, D. 265, 344 (?), 373, gs. fyres, E. 214, 227, 233, 245, 261, 340, 414,460, 462, 465, ds. fyre, D. 437- (yT,3.dv.,furtheri D. 344(?). fyrd, f., army, host; ns. E. 54, 8 8, 223, as. fyrde, E. 62, 254, fyrd, E. 135, 156, 274, ds. fyrde, E. 33i> 472- [fyrdgetrum, n., host ; ns. E. 103 (?) J Ms. syrdge- trum.] fyrdleoS, n. , battle-song ; as. E. 579. fyrdwic, n., camp] ns. E. 129. fyren, adj., fery, of fire -, dsm. fyrenan, D. 238, apm. fyrene, E. 120. fyren, f., sin, crime ] ds. fyrene, D. 591, dp. fyrenum, D. 166. fyrendaSd, f., e'vil deed, crime ; dp. fyrendaedum, D. 344. fyrmest, adv., first, fore- most ; E. 310. fyrndaeg, m., distant day^ olden time ; dp. fyrnda- gum, E. 560, D. 316. fyrscyan, see forscyan. fyrst, adj.,/rj/; nsm. E. 399- fyrst, mn., time, period] ns. E. 267, as. E. 208, 304, ds. fyrst e, E. 189. fyrstmearc, f., period of time, njohile ; as. D. 559. [fysan, wi., hasten.'\ gad, n., lacky 'want ; ns. D. 102. gaedeling, m. , youth, young man j ds. gaedelinge, D. J.21. gaest, see gast. galan, vi., sing, cry; prt. 3 p., galan, E. 579 (error for golan ?). gamol, adj., old, aged-, npm. gamele, E. 240. gan, anv.,^0, come ; prs. 3s. gasIS, E. 526. gang, m., going, march. l62 €^lo00ar^ course, assault \ as. D. 5i» 623, gp. gange, D. 262 (?). gangan, rd. , go, come j inf. D. 151, 43o> 736. gar, m., spear; gs. gares, E. 240, np. garas, E. 158. garbeam, m., spear-shaft, spear ; gs. garbeames, E. 246. garberende, adj., spear- bearing ; gpm. garberen- dra, E. 231. garfaru, f., spear-march, march of ivarriors -, ds. garfare, E. 343. garheap, m., spear-host; army ; ds. garheape, E. 321. garsecg, m. , ocean ; ns. E. 490, gs. garsecges, E. 2^81, 345> 431- garwudu, m., forest of spears ; as. E. 325. gast, m., spirit, ns. E. 169 (?), D. 402, 626, 629, gasst, D. 532, as. D. 236, 484, 650, gs. gastes, E. 96,525,0.21, 155,439, 732, ds. gaste, D. 525, 737, np- gastas, D. 372, 394, ap. gastas, E. 448, 545, D. 26, gp. gasta, D. 199, 291, 314, dp. gas- tum, D. 480. ge. . . , defective reading, D. 141. geag (?), dp. geagum (error for gengum ?), D. 102. gealhmod, adj. galloivs- minded, fierce, nsm. D. 229. gearu, adj., ready, 389, asm. ge- hwilcne, E. 521, asn. E. 3 74, D. 408, gsn. gehyl- ces, E. 538, dsm. ge- hwilcum, D. 643. gehycgan, W3., t/iink of, consider, plan j impv. 2s. gehyge, D. 585, prt. 3s. gehogode, D. 686. gehyd, see gehygd. gehygd, f., thought; dp. gehygdum, D. 49, ge- hydum, D. 731. gehyld, n., protection, rule ; as. E. 382. [gehynan, wi., oppress.'] gehyran, wi., hear, listen, obey ; prs. opt. 3s. gehyre, E. 7, prt. 3 p. gehyrdon, E. 222, 255, D. 455. gehyrwan, wi., despise, scorn ; prt. 3p. gehyrdon, E. 307, gelad, n., route, road ; as. K 58, 313. gelaedan, wi., lead, bring ; prt. 3s. gelaedde, E. 62, 367, 384, 397, prt. 3P- gelaeddon, D. 68, pp. npm. gelaedde, D. 452, pp. in pred. gelaeded, E. 568, D. 226; see gla- dan (?). gelaestan, wi., carry out, fulfil, perform ; inf. E. 5 5 8, prt. opt. 3p. gelaeste, D. 219. gelaS, adj., hateful, as subst.,yo^ j npm. gelatSe, E. 206. geleafa, m.., faith, belief; as. geleafan, D. 642. gelic, adj., like, similar; nsm. D. 499, superl. nsn. gelicost, D. 274 (or adv. ?). gelimpan, in., happen, take place \ inf. D. 1^4. gely fan, w i . , permit, gi-ue ; pp. in pred. gelyfed, E. 5j6. gelyfan, wi., belie've ; inf. D. 169, prs. 2s. gelyfest, D. 577, prt. 3s. gelyfde, D. 446, prt. 3p. gelyfdon, D. 28, 58. i66 ^lo00ar^ gemsene, adj., common ; apn. D. 361. gemsetan, wi. (imper- sonal), dream ; prt. 3 s. gemaette, D. 122, pp. in pred. gemaeted, D. 157. gemengan, wi., mingle^ join i pp. nsn. gemenged, D. 184. gemet, adj., meet, fitting -^ nsn. D. 249, 491. gemunan, prp., be mindful ofy gi've heed tOy remem- ber ; inf. D. 85, prt. 3s. gemunde, D. 119, 624; pr*- 3P- gemundon, E. 220. gemynd, n., memory y thought j as. D. 629. [gemyndgian, W2., re- member\ prs. 2s. gemynd- gast, D. 570, Ms. ge- mydgast. ] gemyndig, adj. , mindful of nsm. E. 549. gemyntan, wi., plan^ de- sign 5 pp. in pred. gemyn- ted, E. 197. gen, adv., yety stilly E. 249. genaegan, wi., approach ; prt- 3P' genaegdon, E. 130. geneapan (?), rd., o'ver- nvhelm j prt. 3 s. geneop, E. 476. generian, wi.,r^jr«^,j-<2i;^, 1 protect 5 prt. 3 s. ge- I nerede, D. 233, 278, 447, pp. ism., generede, D. 258. geneSan, wi., ^venturey risk'y prt. 3 p. gene'Sdon, E. 571. [geng, adj., young-, dp. gengum (MS. geagum), D. 102.] geniman, iv., takey seizfy take OHy enter into [a com- pact] } prt. 3 s. genam, E. 406, prt. 3p. genamon, D. 706, 709, pp. in pred. genumen, D. 312. genipan, i., gronv darky come on suddenly (of night) ; prt. 3s. genap, E. 455. geniwan, wi., reneiv-, pp. in pred. geniwed, E. 3 5; genydan, wi., press o«, hasten ; prt. 3 p. genyd- don, E. 68. geoc, f,, help ; as. geoce, D. 232. geocian, wz.yhelp ; impv. 2S. geoca, D. 291. geocor, adj., harshy sad. aiofifflfar^ 167 superl. asm. geocrostne, D. 616. geocre, adv., harshly ; D. 21 1, geofon, n., ocean j ns. E. 448, gs. geofones, E. 582. geogoS, f., youthy young Tnen\ gs.geogo^e, D. 81, ds. geogu'Se, E. 235. gSomor, adj., mournful^ sady nvretched ; nsf. geomre, E. 431, apm. geomre, E. 448. geond, prep., throughout, in; w. ace. D. 80, 300, 302, 322, 353, 573. geondsawan, rd., soiVy spread, scatter; pp. ns. geondsawen, D. 277. geong, adj., young -, npm. geonge, D. 433 ; apm. geonge, D. 231. georn, adj., desirous, eager-, nsm. D. 45, 95, 281. georne, adv., earnestly, carefully, 544, 600, 725, prt. I p. gesawon, D. 473, prt. 3 p. gesawon, E. 103, 126,155,387,572,584. _ gesettan, wi., set, place, I put ; prt. 3s. gesette, E. 27, pp. nsm. geseted, D. 640. geseSan, wi., prcue true, fulfil ; pp. nsn. gese'Sed, D. 653. gesigefsest, adj., 'victori- ous ; npm. gesigefaeste, D. 287. gesittan, v., sit, sit on, possess, inhabit ; prs. 3 p. gesitta-S,E. 443,563, prt. 3s, gesast, D. 700. gesiS, m., companion j ns. D. 661. geslean, VI., strike, slay; prt. 3s. gesloh, D. 248. gesne, adj., lacking in, de- pri'ved of', npm. gesne, E. 529. gespannan, rd., bind on, clasp ; prt. 3s. gespeon, E. 174. PP* '^sf. geteod, D. II I. getimbrian, W2., build i prt. 3$. getimbrede, E. 391. [getijjian, W2., grant."] [getwafan, wi., depriah, E. 354. geSoht, m., thought -y np. gebohtas, D. 18. [gejjolian, W2., endure.'] gewadan, vi.^go into, per- 34, PP- nsn. gifen, D. 5. gife, f., gift ; gp. gifena, D. 86. [gifre, adj., greedy. '\ gifu, f., gift; as. gife, D. 154, 199 (or pL), gyfe, D. 420, dp. gyfum, D. 738. gihSo, f., sorronv; dp. gih- «um, E. 535. gin, n., chasTHy abyss } ns.E. 431- ginfaest, adj., ample, great; apn. ginfassten, E. 525. ging, adj. ( = geong), young} dsm. gingum, D. 421, apm. ginge, D. 90, dpm. gingum, D. 211. glaed, adj., glad, cheerful; npm. glade, D. 438. glSdan, wi . , heat; pp. nsn. gelaeded, D. 226 (?). glaedmod, zA]., glad; npm. glaedmode, D. 259. gleaw, adj., ivise;n^m. D. 176, 742, superl. nsm. gleawost, D. 81. gleawmod, adj., nvise- mindedy 'wise ; npm. gleawmode, D. 439. gled, f., coal, fire, flame; gp. gleda, D. 464. gnorn, adj., sad, sorronvful; comp. nsm. gnornra, E. 455- god, m., God; ns. E. 23, 71, 80, 152, 273, 292, 314, 380, 414, 433, D. II, 154, 236, 277, 372, 4^5, 517, 5^5^ 606, 643, 669, as. E. 515, D. 259, 4^1, 548, gs. godes, E. 15, 268, 345, 358, 493, 503, 5^9> 569* D. 156, 219, 229, 464,470, 473, 488, 532, 591, 616, 618, 629, 650, 694,737, 742, 751, 754, ds. gode, E. 11, 391 (?)» ^- ^^y ^4, 86, 197, 204, 216, 713. god, adj., good; nsm. D. II (?), nsn. D. 428, asn. gode, E. 391 (?), apm. gode, D. 90. god, n., good, benefit, ad- 'vantage; ap. E. 525. ^ 172 ^lo)0f0ar^ godssed, n., good hirth^ no- ble origin^ ds. godsaede, D. 90. godspellian, W2., preachy declare-^ prt. 3s. godspel- lode, D. 657. godweb, n.y fine- cloth, pur- ple-^ ns. E. 589 (or as. ?). %o\Ay n.,goldy ns. E. 589 (oras. ?), as. D. 197, 672, 707, ds. golde, E. 582, D. 59> i75» ii6. goldfaet, n. , 'vessel of gold j ap. goldfatu, D. 754. goldhord, n., treasure, 'wealth } as. D. 2. grsedig, 2i^)., greedy j npm. graedige, E. 162. graes, n., grass ; ns. D. 574- gram, adj., hostile, nvroth ; npm. grame, E. 144 (or npn. ?). See grom. gramlice, adv., fiercely, strongly ; D. 713. grene, adj., green; asm. grenne, E. 312, ism. E. 281, npf. D. 517. gretan, wi., greet, ap- proach, begin, summon ; inf. E. 44, prt. 3 p. gret- ton, E. 181, 233. grimhelm, m., helmet ; as. E. 174, gp. grimhelma, E. 330. _ grimm, adj., grim, fierce; nsm. grim, D. 229, 464, dsm. grimman, D. 438. grimme, 3.6.]., grimly, sanj- agely j D. 211, superl. grimmost, D. 226. grom, adj., fierce, hostile, angry, subst. , foe ; asn. grome, D. 6 94 (or adv. ?), npm. grome, D. 232 (or ■ adv. ?), gpm. gromra, D. f 51- grome, adv., fiercely; D. 232(?), 694(?). grund, m., ground, earth, bottom ; ns. D. 381, as. E. 312, D. 300. grymetian, W2., rage, roar, ring ; prt. 3s. grymetode, E. 408. gryndan, wi., ? under- lie } prs. 3 s. gryndcS, D. 3^3- gryre, m., terror; ns. E. 490 (ords. ?), D. 525, as. D. 592, ds. E. 20 (oras.?), D. 438, 466 (or as. ?). guma, m., man ; np. gu- man, D. 204, 216, 259, 439, ap. guman, D. 51, gp. gumena, E. 174, 193, D. 236, 548, 606, ^lofi^flfar^ 173 612, 635, 643, 669, 727, dp. gumum, D. 175. gumrice, n., realm j gs. gumrices, D. 176. gu3, f., njoaVy battle\ ns. E. 158, ds. gu'Se, E. 325. guScyst, f., ^var-troop ? brwvery ? ; gs. gu'Scyste, E. 343 (?)• gOSfremmende, adj., battle- makings nvarring ; gpm. gu'Sfremmendra, E. 231. I guSmyrce, m. pi., ** battle- blacks y""^ i. e. Ethio- pians (?) ; ap. E. 59 (but see note). guSSreat, m., troops bat- talion ; ns. E. 193. I guSweard, m., captain, leader y ns. E. 174. gyddian, W2., tell, say, talk of, ask ? j inf. gyd- digan, D. 598, prt. 3p. gyddedon, D. 727. gyfan, gyfu, see gifan, gifu. gyld, n., idol \ as. D. 175, ds. gylde, D. 204. gyldan, iii., requite, repay, pay homage, nvorship ; inf. E. I 50, D. 212. gulden, adj., golden ; asm. gyldenne, E. 321, dsn. gyldnan, D. 204. gyllan, wi., yell, shriek, roar ; prs. pt. nsm. gyll- ende, E. 490 (or ism. ?). gylp, m., boasting, pride i ns. E. 455, D. 75 1, as. E. 515, D. 598, 694, 754, ds. gylpe, D. 612, 635. gylpan, iii., boast ; prt. 3s. gealp, D. 713, prt. 3p. gulpon, D. 711. gylpplega, m., 462, 750- had, m., condition^ state^ company^ chorus^ nation ; ns. hat, D. 320, as. D. 299, ds. hade, D. 370, 376, 392. haeft, m., fetter, captivity y sla'very, capti 367, 383* 384, 404, 406, 409, 410, 440, 489, 502, 530, 544, 553, 558, D. 25,49,50, 85, 86, 106, 1 19, 124, 125, 165, 166, 169, 170, 204, 216, 224, 226, 226, 227, 268, 343, 425, 446, 459, 474, 476, 487, 493, 499, 500, 501, 503, 529J 530, 538, 544, 546, 549» 588, 597, 599> 626, 627, 630, 644, 646, 647, 649, 651, 657, 684, 688, 717, 719) 725, 739, 760, nsn. hit, D. 147, 347, 428, asm. hine, E. 23, 180, 414, D. 122, 243, 341, 492, 541, asn. hit, D. 529, gsm. his, E. 9> 17, 27, 146, 177, 314, 335» 363, 402, 428, 434, 502, D. 21, 47, 157, 167, 225, 230, 268, 334, 337, 449, 452, 475, 478, 480, Ij 512, 521, 533, 547, I 593, 596, 600, 629, 656, 671, dis, 714, 721, 756, gsn. his, D. 323, 558, dsm. him, E. 10, i6(?), i9(?), 24, 93, 138 (?), 172, 183, 314, 316, 337, 340 (?), 366,409,415,417, 521, D. 72, 77, 84 (?), 87, 113, 117, 118, 119, 126, 127, 154, 156, 160, 162, 186, 204, 216, 269, 422, 430, 440, 445, 452, 490, 495» 496, 497, 504, 508, 522, 524, 540, 545, 606, 618, 650, 667, 668, 669, 677, 717, 741, 759» 761, np. hie, E. 29, 51, 59, 64, 124, 130, 150, 155, 197, 224, 243, 264, 319, 325, 387, 443, 515, 570, 571, ST2', 575, D. 6, 15, 19, 28, 31, 63, 88, 96, 148, 180, 189, 191, 197, 200, 201, 203, 205, 212, 214, 222, 225, 237, 257, 262, 360, aio00ar^ 177 421, 429, 432, 437, 447, 453> 454> 455, S^9i 53o> 590, 699, 707, 710, hi, D. 8, heo, E. 146, 588(?), ap. hie, E. 52, 499 (?), D. 17, 56, 202, 232, 240, 241, 278, 447, 451, 456, 751, gP- hiera, D. 10, hyra, E. 131, 135, 199, D. 183, 185, 190, 316, 435, 436, 456, 674, hyre, D. 342, heora, E. 55, 60, 218, 574, D. 233, 239, 3^5,454,506, heoro, E. 5 1 o (?), dp. him, E. 16 (?), 19, 69, loi, 117, 138 (?), 152, 154, 206, 209, 238, 242, 261, 319, 324, 352,353,455, 573, D. 3, 9, 10, II, 16, 35, 65, 84(?)> ^^^y ^34, 197, 199, 209, 223, 232, 235, 244, 262, 263, 271, ^73, 315, 317, 338,434, 463, 465,477, 591, 69s, 739- heaf, mfn. , mourning j ns. E. 35. heah, adj., ^ig/iy great ; nsm. E. 461 (or adv.?), D. 563, heh, D. 442, nsn. E. 19,493, ^- 597, asm. heanne, D. 441, heane, D. 98, hean, D. 198, asf. hean, D. 665, asn. D. 674, hea, D. 670, 721, dsm. hean, D. 235, dsf. hean, D. 38, 54, 206, npm. hea, D. 382, npn. E. 468, compar. nsm. hyrra, D. 490, npm. hyr- ran, D. 714, hearan, D. 206, superl. asn. heahst, E. 394. heah, adv., /ligh ; D. 602. heahburg, f., capital^ me- tropolis ; ds. heahbyrig, D. 698. heahcyning, m., great king; ns. D. 407, 625. heahfaeder, m.^ patriarch \ gp. heahfaedera, E. 357. heahheort, adj., high- heartedy proud-, nsm. D. 539- heahlond, n., highland, mountain-, as. E. 385. heahtrecw, f., noble com- pacty firm promise \ as. heahtreowe, E. 388. heah)7egnung, f., noble service \ as. heah)>eg- nunga, E. 96 (or ap.). heahjjungen, adj., noble, exalted-, nsm. E. 518. healdan, rd., hold, keep, regard; inf. E. 177, D. 178 e\o&im II, 198, 683, prs. 3p. healda«, D. 368, healde«, E- 535, prt. 2S. heolde, E. 422, prt. 3s. heold, E. 306, D. 665, prt. opt. 3s. heolde, D. 505. healf, f., side j gp. healfa, E. 209. heall, mf., Aall j ds. healle, D. 718, 728. heap, mf., cronvdy throngs host 'y ds. heape, E. 192, 311, ap. heapas, E. 382, 569, dp, heapum, D. 301. heard, adj., hard^ bold^ fierce ; nsm. E. 327, npm. hearde, D. 94, 431. hearde, adv., hewvily^ se- verely, D. 597. hearm, m., harm ; as. D. 457-^ heaSorinc, m., ^warrior \ np. heatSorincas, E. 241. heaSowylm, m., nxjar- 46i, 493» D. 533> 563* 619, heo- fenum, D. 329, heofnum, D. 154. <5lo0fifar^ 179 heofonbeacen, n., heav- enly sign, beacon in the sky J ns. E. 107. heofonbeorht, adj., heav- en-bright j nsm. D. 340, heofoncandel, f., **j^- candle^' (the sun, also the pillar of fire) j ns. E, 115. heofoncol, n., sun's heat \ dp. heofoncolum, E. 71. heofoncyning, m., king of heaven ; ds. heofoncyn- inge, E. 410. heofonheah, adj., high as heaven, lofty ; asm. heo- fonheane, D. 553. heofonrice, n., kingdom of heaven ; gs. heofonrices, E. 486, D. 12, 26, 457. heofonsteorra, m., star -^ np. heofonsteorran, D. 320, 370. heofontorht, adj., bright-^ nsm. E. 78. heofontungol, n., star of heaven ; dp. heofontun- glum, D. 500. [heofung, f., lamentation ; ns. E. 46, Ms. heofon.] heolfor, n., gore; ds. heol- fre, E. 450, 477. heolstor, n., place of con- cealment, den ; np. E. 115. heonon, adv., hence, hence- forth ; E. 287. heorawulf, m., voolf; np. heorawulfas, E. i8i. heort, m., hart, deer; gp. heorta, D. 573. heorte, f., heart ; as. heor- tan, D. 569, gs. heortan, ^' 393> 490* tls. heortan, E. 148, D. 597, 628. heorugrim, adj., ^^svuord- grim, ' ' fierce in war j gpm., heorugrimra, D. 306. [hera, m., servant.^ here, m., host, army; ns. E. 247, 498, 551, D. 755, gs. herges, E. 13, 107, 234, 457, heriges, E. 508, D. 16, 203, 539, ds. herige, D. 54, 192, 709, np. hergas, E. 46, ap. hergas, E. 260, gp. herega, D. 698, dp. her- gum, E. 276. herebleaS, adj., panic- stricken, fearful ; npm. hereblea'Se, E. 454. herebyme, f., vuar-trum- pet ; gs. herebyman, E. 99. herecist, f., cohort; np. herecyste, E. 301 j ap. hereciste, E. 177, 157. i8o i&lOHHdit^ m herefugol, m., carrion bird ; np. herefugolas, E. 162. [herepaS, see herepoS.] herepoS, n., army -road, highnjoay \ as. D. 38 (er- ror for herepa^ ?). herereaf, n., spoily booty } gs. herereafes, E. 585. herestrset, f., ^^army- street,'"'' road, highnvay ; np. herestraeta, E. 284. heretyma, m., nvarrior, king ; ns. D. 602. herejreat, m., host, cohort ; ds. here)>reate, E. 122, np. heret'reatas, E. 576. herewisa, nx. , army-leader , king ; ds. herewisan, E. 323- here"w6p, m., army-cry, outcry ; gp. herewopa, E. 461. herewosa, m., 'warrior, king 5 gs. herewosan, D. 628. herg, m., idol; ds. herige, D. 181, np. hergas, D. 714. herisLtifW J ., praise; prs. pt. nsm. hergende, D. 333, prs. ip. heriga^, D. 404, 3p. herga«, D. 374, heri- ga«, E. 547, D. 386, 392, 421, prs. opt. 3s. herige, D. 370, 3p. he- rige, D. 376, prt. 3 s. herede, D. 281, 3p. heredon, E. 577, D. 256, 357, heredo, 444 (error for heredon ?), herra, m. , lord ; as. herran, D. 392. hete, m., hate, hostility ; ns. D. 619. hettend, m,, foe ; np. E. 209. il hierusalem, f. , Jerusalem ; J ! as. D. 2. SeeGerusalem. hige, m., mind, soul, pride ; ns. D. ii7,hyge,D. 490$ as. D. 628,hyge, D. 533} ds. E. 307, D. 218, 542. higecraeft, m., nvisdom j ' as. D. 98. j higejjancol, adj., ivise- I minded ; npm. hige>ancle; D. 94. hiht, m., hope, expectation j as. E. 405. hild, m., protection, safety \ as. E. 569. hild, f., nvar, fight ; as. hilde, E. 181, 505, gs. hilde, E. 162, ds. hilde, E. 241. hildecalla, m., herald ; ns. j E. 252. I ^Io00ar^ i8i [hildegeatwe, f., pi.; njoar -trappings. ] hildespell, n., njoar-taUy njoar-song j ds. hildespelle, E. 575- hlaford, m., lord -^ ns. D. 674. hleahtorsmiS, m., laugh- ter-maker^ magician ? dp. hleahtorsmi"5um, E. 43. hlence, f., coat of mail :, ap. hlencan, E. 218 (or as.?). hleo, n., shelter y defence ; ns. E. 79, D. 586, as. D. 690. hleoSor, n., sounds 'voice, cry ; ns. E. 418, D. 178, as. D. 709. hleoSorcwyde, m., speech, discourse ; as. D. 155, 315- hleoSrian, wx., speak, cry, exclaim ; prt. 3s. hleo'5- rade, D. 280. hlifian, W2., to^wer, reach up ; inf. hlifigan, D. 602, prt. 3s. hlfode, D. 500 (error for hlifode ?) 3 p. hlifedon, E. 89. hligan, wi,, attribute ; prs. 3 p. hIigaS, D. 310. hlud, adj., loud ; nsm. E. 107, asf. hlude, E, 276, 576, dsf. hludan, E. 551, dpf. hludan, E. 99. hluttor, adj., clear; npn. p. 364. hlyp, m., leap ; dp. hly- pum, D. 573. hlyst, f., silence ; ns. D. 178. hogian, W2., think, resolve; prt. 3p. hogedon, D. 218 (comp. hycgan). hold, adj., friendly, faith- ful, loyal ; nsm. E. 19, D. 16, 442. holm, m., sea ; ns. E. 284, 450. h o 1 m e g , adj. , sea-like, rough, stormy ; dpn. holm- egum, E. 118. holmweall, m., sea-^all, ivall of ^waters j ns. E. 468. holt, mn., ivood, forest j as. D. 573. \ho\tw&g^m. , forest road.~\ hordmaegen, n., mass of treasure, njoealth ; as. D. 674. hordweard, m., treasure- keeper, prince ; gp. hord- wearda, E. 35, 512, D. 65. horn, mn., horn, trumpet \ ns. E. 192. l82 ^lo00ar^ horse, adj., actinje^ quicky njoise ; nsm. E. 13, npm. horsce, D. 361. hraegl, n., garment; ds. hrasgle, D. 436. hraew, mn., bodyy corpse \ dp. hraewum, E. 41. hraSe, adv., quickly y read- ily -^ E. 502, D. 241, compar. hra'Sor, D. 755- hream, m., cry, uproar ; ns. E. 450. hreddan, wi., take anvay; inf. D. 670. hreman, wi., boast -^ prt. 3s. hremde, D. 755. hreohmod, adj., fierce ^ an- gry ; nsm. D. 241. hreS, mn., glory ^ fame j as. E. 316. hreS, adj., snjoifty prompt ; nsm. D. 619. hreSan, wi., triumph, ex- ult ; prt. 3 p. hre'Sdon, E. 575. hreSer, m., breast, mind-, ds. hre'Sre, E. 366. hreSergleaw, adj., ^se -, nsm. E. 13. hrof, mn. , roof, summit ; as. E. 298, D. 406, 441, ds. hrofe, D. 238. hropan, rd., rry, homul \ prt. 3 p. hreopan, E. 168, hwreopon, E. 161 (?). hruse, f., earth, plain\ np. hrusan, D. 382. hryre, \n.,fall, death, ruin;, as. E. 512, D. 670, ds. E. 35. hu, adv., honv ; E. 25, 85, 89, 244, 280, 426, D. 50, III, 130, 131, 461, 530- hund, n., hundred; ap. E. 232. huru, adv., certainly, 'ver- ily ; E. 505. huslfset, n., sacrificial ^ves- sel \ ap. huslfatu, D.704, 748. hu3, f. , spoil, booty ; ds. hu«e, D. 65. hwa, pron. ^95* 3oo» 306, 399, 404, 412, 418, 473, ap. usic, D. 309, gp. user, D. 291, 297, dp. us, E. 530> 53i> ^^- 308, 326 (or ap. ?). in, prep. , /», intOy to^ for ; w. ace. E. 4, II, 94, 234> ^96, 382, D. i5i> 221,233, 137, 324,4i3> 520, 629, 640, 650, 707, 721, 736, 747, 754, 756, w. dat. E. 122, 200, 212, 321, 424, 524, 560, D. 9o> 95> io3> 107, 206, 264, 270, 286, 316, 366, 370, 392,403,454, 607, 635, 672, 675, 684, 706, 722, 728, 731J w. doubt- ful case-form, E. 244, 401, 439, D. 2, 22, 164, 167, 218,231,485, 542, 605, 616, 642, 659, I 720,726,750; E. 288 (?) (text defective). incaj'eod, f., hostile nation ; ap. incabeode, E. 444. ing, adj., for gmg^ young} i npm. inge, E. i9o(?). | ingefolc, n. , people j gp. ingefolca, E. 142. ingemen ?, people ? doubt- ful reading, E. 190. ingere, adv., unexpectedly . (?)5 E. 33- ingejjanc, mn., inner thought^ earnestness ; dp. ingejjancum, D. 279. [ingeSeod, f , nation.J^ inlende, adj., inland, na- tive ; nsf. E. 136. innan, adv., 55» 69, 73, 80, 189, 358, 703, 716, 756, dp. israhelum, E. 303, 516, israelum, D. 50. [iu, adv., formerly f of old \ E. 38.] iudas, m., Judah\ ns. E. 330. iudeas, m. pi., Jenvs 5 gp. iudea, D. 707. iudisc, adj., of Judah j nsm. E. 312. [iugera, adv. , formerly y long ago ; E. 38.] lacan, rd., sport, leap, play ; prs. pt. asm. lacende, D. 475. [lad, f., journey.^ l«dan, wi., lead, guide; prs. 3s. laedcS, E. 544, 555, prt. 3s. laedde, E. 54, 77, prt. 3p. laeddon, _E. 194. laene, adj., transitory, fleet- ing ; nsm. E. 532, gsn. laenes, E. 268. Ixrig, m., edge, rim j as. _E. 239. laest, f., performance, com- pletion J ds. lasste, E. 308. laistan, wi., endure, hold out ; inf. E. 244. laetan, rd., let, permit ; prt. 3s. let, D. 56, 682, 721, prt. opt. 3s. lete, E. 52, 414. [laete, adv., late, at last.~\ laf, f., remnant, nvhat is left, heir, heirloom ; as. lafe, E. 370, 408, D. 74, 80, 452, gs. lafe, D. 152, ds. lafe, E. 405, 509- lagu, m., nvater, flood, sea j ns. E. 483. lagustream, m., nvater- stream, , say falsely \ prs. 3s. leoge'S, D. 415. leoht, adj., light, bright, clear ; nsm. E. 251, nsn. E. 90 ; comp. asm. leoht- ran, D. 642. leoht, n., light ; ns. E. 546, D. 375- leohtfruma, m., creator of light, Lord \ ns. D. 408. leoma, m., beam, bright' ness, flame ; as. leoman, D. 414, leoma, D. 342, np. leoman, E. 112. leor, error for leon? E. 321. leornian, W2., learn 5 prt. opt. 3 p. leornedon, D. 83. leojj, n., song, speech j ns. E. 308. lie, n., body }' ds. lice, D. 342, 435- licgan, W3., lie, be situ- ated, lie dead \ prs. 3s. lis, D. 562, prt. 3s. laeg, D. 674, prt. 3p. lagon, E. 458, 590, D. 434. licwund, f., ivound ', gs. licwunde, E. 239. i88 <0lo00ar^ lif, n., life ; ns. E. 546, D. 302, as. E. 434, gs. lifes, E. 5, 104, 268, 523, D. 299, 408, ds. life, E. 570, D. 607. lifdseg, m., pi. life-days^ life j ap. lifdagas, E. 409, dp. lifdagum, E. 424. liffrea, m., lord of lif e ; as. lifFrean, E. 271, D. 395. liffruma, m., source of life ^ God ; ds. lifFmman, D. 642. lifgean, W3., li've ; inf. D. I, prs. pt. nsm. lifgende, D. 572, 763, lifigende, D. 617, npm. lifigende, E. 264, lifgende, D. 295, gpm. lifigendra, E. 6, 277, dpm. lifigendum, E. 324, prs. 3 p. lifigea^, D. 329, prs. opt. 3 p. lifigen, D. 325, prt. 3s. lifde, E. 383, D. 107. lifweg, m., path of life ; as. E. 104. lifwela, m., life-nveal, pros- perity } as. lifwelan, D. 56 (?). lig, m., fire, flame ; ns. D. 248, 250, 351, as. D. 280, 339, 475» gs- liges, D. 240, 262, ligges, D. 342, ds. lige, E. no, 122, 400, D. 227, 233, 295. liget, n., lightning', np. ligetu, D. 379. ligeword, n., falsehood-, as. D. 719 (or ap.). ligfyr, n., fire, flame \ E. 77- iignan, wi., deny j prt. 2s. lignest, D. 763. lind, f., shield; gs. linde, E. 239, ap. linde, E. 301, dp. lindum, E. 228, 251. linnan, iii., lose ; prt. 3 p. lunnon, E. 497. liss, i.yfa^or, kindness, joy j ds. lisse, D. 339, gp. lissa, E. 271, 546. lixan, WI., shine, glitter-, prt. 3 p. lixton, E. 125, 175- locc, m., lock of hair ; ap. loccas, E. 120. locian, W2., look ; prs. ip. locIatS, D. 418, prt. 3s. locode, D. 622. lof, mn., praise; as. D. 475- lofian, W2., praise; prs. 3p. lofia'5, D. 395, prs. opt. 3p. lofige, D. 372, 379- [lucan, II., close. 1^ 6lo0fi?ar^ 189 lufe, f., lo've ; as. lufan, D. 21, 56 (?), ds. lufan, D. 339- lufen, f., hope } -^ as. D. 73- lufian, w2., lo^e ; prs. 3 p. lufia^, D. 390. lust, m., pleasure^ desire^ eagerness j as. E. 53, D. 248. lyft, mfn., air^ sky ; ns. E. 431, 462, 477, 483, as. E. 74, ds. lyfte, D. 379- lyftedor, m., air-canopy^ the pillar of cloud j ap. lyftedoras, E. 251. lyfthelm, m., *Uloud-co- sporting,'' flying; np. D. 387. .lyftwundor, n., *^ sky- 'wondery' mar'vel in the sky ; ns. E. 90. lyftwynn, i.^joy ofhea'ven ? ap. lyftwynna, E. 532. lyhtan, wi., shine, danvn j prt. 3s. lyhte, D. 158. lyt, n., little ; ns. E. 42. lytel, adj., little j asf. lytle, D. 29 } asn. iitel, 681. M ma, n. (indecl.), more-, as. E. 530. ma, adv., more; D. 263. madm, m., treasure ; ap. madmas, E. 587. Com- pare maSm. mae, E. 591 5 defective read- ing for maest ? maecg, m., man ; dp. maec- gum, D. 264. mag, m., kinsman ; gp. maga, E. 1 7, dp. magum, E. 52. maegburh, f., kin, fam- ily, nation, tribe ; as. E. 55, ap. masgburge, E. 360, gp. maegburga, E. 352. maegen, n., might, potver, 'virtue, host, army, ns. E. loi, 210, 226, 242, 300, 346, 459j 469, 500, as. E. 131, D. 4, 221, 758, gs. maegenes, E. 215, D. 702, maegnes, E. 67, 245, ds. masgene, D. 7, maegne, E. 128 (?). maegenheap, mf., army, troop ; dp. maegenhea- pum, E. 197. maegenrof, a.d}., famed for might; nsm. E. 275. 190 €^loflf0ar^ maegenscipe, m., /ow^rj as. D. 20. [m3egentrum,adj . , strong. ] maegenjreat, m., host, army ; ns. D. 45, ap. maegen^reatas, E. 513, maegenjrymm, m., ma- jesty, gp. maegenbrymma, E. 541, dp. maegenKym- mum, E. 349. maegenwisa, m., leader y captain ; ns. E. 554. magwine, m., kinsman ; dp. maegwinum, E. 146, maelmete, m.,/o(?^, meal; ns. D. 574. maenig, see manig. maenigeo, f., host, company; ns. p. 145, 319, 727, maenieo, D. 5, as. D. 122. m«re, adj., glorious, fa- mous ; nsm. E. 47, 102, 349, D. 105, 284, 451, nsf. D. 319, 608, superl. nsn. maerost, D. 692, asn. masrost, E. 395. msest, adj., most, greatest; nsm. E. 349, 461, 465, 500, 541, 555, 579, nsn. E. 34, 85, 322, 591 (?), D. 692, asn. E. 349, 395, 511, isn. maeste, E. 67. j mSist, adv., most, best 'y E. I 360. Imaestrap, m., mast-rope, rigging ; ap. maestrapas, 1 1 E. 82. ^ msete, adj., moderate, hum- ble ; compar. nsm. mae- tra, D. 634. mating, f., dreaming, dream ; as. maetinge, D. 141. maga, m., kinsman, son; as. magan, E. 397, 414. magan, prp., be able, can; ■ prs. 2s. meaht, D. 133, I miht, D. 746, 3s. maeg, I E. 427, prs. I p. magon, f D. 130, prs. opt. 3s. maege, E. 429 (or 3p.?), 440, D. 522, prt. 3$. meahte, D. 50 (or opt.?), 145, 166, mihte, E. 189, D. 168, 202, 226, 239, prt. 3p. meahton, E. 83, mihton, E. 114, 206, 235, 488, p. 733, prt. opt. 3s. mihte, D. 84, 3p. mihton, D. 699. magorxswa, m., leader, prince; [ns. E. 55], dp. magoraeswum, E. 17. magorsewa, error for mago- raeswa ? E. 55. man, adj., e'vil, ivicked ; (Slofifflfar^ 191 nsf. man, E. 334 (?), dpf. manum, E. 149. man, n. , i/«, ^wickedness ; ds. mane, D. 1 84. itianbealu, n., injury, mur- der ; gs. manbealwes, D. 45- mancynn, n., mankind ; gs. mancynnes, D. 36 ; ds. mancynne, D. 634, 658. mandream, m., joy of men j prosperity j ds. man- dreame, D. 570. mandrihten, m.y lord-, as. D. 157 ; ds. mandrihtne, D. 636. manhus, n., house of e'vil, place of punishment ; as. E. 536. , manig, adj., many; asn. D. 536, monig, D. 479, npm. monige, E. 255, maenige, D. 234, 243, apf. monige, D. 589, dpm. manegum, E. 489, 543, D. 483, 493, maen- egum, E. 553, dpn. manegum, D. 303. manlica, m., image-, as. manlican, D. 174. mann, m., man ; as an in- def. pron. one, people ; ns. man, D. 20, 566, 687, gs. mannes, E. 426, np. men, E. 82, i9o(?), 373, 377, D- 310. 692, 733, ap. men, E. 286, D. i 36, 250, 414, 537, 604, 614, gp. manna, E. 57, 143, 173, 356, 395, 550, dp. mannum, D. 578, 630, 715- mansceaSa, m., e'vil-doer^ foe, slayer -, ap. manscea- "San, E. 37. mara, adj., more, further, greater -, asm. maran, E. 210, asn. mare, D. 249, gsf. maran, E. 426, gsn. maran, E. 215, npm. ma- ran, D. 491. maSm, m., treasure ; dp. ma'Smum, E. 143. Comp. madm. maSmhord, n., treasure; gp. ma'Smhorda, E. 368. me, D. 29, error for hie ? me are, D. 323, error for in eare ? meagollice, adv. ; strongly, E. 528. mearc, f., border, path, road ; as. E. i 60. mearchof, n., border-home; ap. mearchofu, E. 61 (?). mearcland, n., border- land ; dp. mearclandum, E. 67. 192 €Ao&&m mearcj>reat, m., troops band ; ds. mearc>reate, E. 173. [mearcung, f., marky de- scription. ] mearc'weard, m., ^watcher of the nxjoys j np. mearc- weardas, E. 168. mearh, m., horse^ steed -^ gp. meara, E. 171. mice, m., snvord j ds. E. 414, 495. medas, m. pi., Medes; gp. meda, D. 687, dp. me- dum, D. 680. medugal, adj., drunken ^ nsm. D. 70Z. meld, f. , announcementy pro- clamation ; as. D. 647. meltan, iii., melt; prt. 3p. multon, E. 485. menigeo, f., throng, host \ ns. E. 554, mengeo, E. 48, menio, E. 334, as. E. 205, menigo, D. 469. (See also msenigeo.) meoring, f., hindrance} ^wandering ? ; gp. meo- ringa, E. 62 (or gs. ? is. ?) meowle, f., maiden ; ns. E. 58i(?). mere, m., sea, ocean ; ns. E. 300, 459. meredeaS, m., sea-deathy droivning ; ns. E. 513, gp. meredea'Sa, E. 465. mereflod, m., flood, sea, gs. mereflodes, E. 504. merehwearf, m., sea-shore, ds. merehwearfe, E. 517. merestream, m., sea, nva've ; ns. E. 210, 469, gs. merestreames, E. 489, ap. merestreamas, D. 502. meretorr, m. , sea-totuer, ivall of ivaters j np. meretorras, E. 485. mersc, m., marsh, ivater, sea ; as. E. 333. metan, v., measure, lay out, traverse ; inf. E. 92, 104, prt. 3p. maeton, E. 171. metan, wi. (impersonal w. dat.) 5 dream ; pp. in pred., metod, D. 119. metejjegn, m.,food-ser'verj attendant', np. meteKg- nas, E. 131. metod, m., Lord ; ns. E. 52, 479, D. 14, 56, 283, 33^» 383,493* S^^y 578, 589, 624, 680, as. D. 398, 630, gs. metodes, E. 102, 530, D. 4, 20, 169, 174, 234» 334, 401, 537, 647, ^Iosf0ar^ 193 658, ds. metode, D. 36, 92, 442. meSel, n., meetings assem- bly^ speech^ address j as. E. 255, ds. me'Sle, D. 469. meSeistede, m., place of meeting jds.E. 397, 543, D. 145. micel, adj., great j nsm. E. 564, D. 242, 737, nsf. E. 554, micle, D. 608, nsn. E. 334, asm. mi- celne, D. 163, miclan, D. 518, asn. D. 213, 598, 603, dsf. miclan, E. 275, isn. micle, D. 7. miceles, adv., muc/if great- ly } E. 143. micle, adv., much 5 D. 249. mid, prep., avith ; w. ace. E. 9, 486, v^^. dat. E. 66, 86, 206, 245, 265, 275, 363*407, 414, 416,420, 458,502, 559,D. 10,44, 67, 164, 339, 492, 557, 649, 701, 705, w. inst. E. 21, 56. mid, adv., ivithy along ; D. 353- midd, adj., middle, mid- ; dsf. middere, E. 37, dpf, middum, E. 168. raiddangeard, m., ivorld j ns. D. 636, as. E. 2, 48, 286, 541, D. 105, 502, gs. middangeardes, D. 596. miht, f,, might, po^wer, mighty ivork, miracle ; as. E. 9, D. 327, 341, mihte, D. 14, 169 (or ds.), 647, ap. mihta, D. 537, mihte, D. 472 (or as.), gp. mihta, D. 334, 447, 451, dp mihtum, E. 550, D. 283, 350, 407, 658. mihtig, adj., mighty ; nsm. E. 152, 205, 262, 292, 314, D. 234, 372, 377, mihtiga, E. 485, com- par. nsm. mihtigra, E. 504, migtigra, D. 521, npm. mihtigran, D. 715. mihtmod, n., strong pas- sion } ns. E. 149. milde, adj., mild, meek j superl. nsm. mildest, E. 550. milpaS, m., *^ mile-path,'''' road, 'way ; ap. milpa'Sas, E. 171. milts, f., compassion, kind- ness ; as. miltse, E. 292, D. 334, gp. miltsa, E. 530, dp. miltsum, D. 310. 194 6lo00ar^ min, adj., myy mine-, nsm. D. 144, 419, 585, nsf. D. 608, asf. mine, E. 262, D. 139, 141, isn. mine, E. 368, npf. mine, D. 412 (?), gpm. minra, D. 483. minsian, w2., lessetiy de- stroy J pit. 3s. minsode, D. 267. mirce, n., darkness ; ds. D. 447- misael, m., Mishael \ ns. D. 92» 356, 398. mismicel, adj., ances, D. 137. m5dgian, w2., be bra 238, 240, 259» 264, 266, 285, 323,409, 415* 4i9» 427, 432 (er- ror for he ?), 436, 456, 488, 508, 529, D. 16, 58, 102, 103, 125, 125, 133, 141, 141, 145, 147, 166, 176, 182, 198, 201, 202, 207, 207, 220, 221, 222, 239, 262, 264, 273, 309, 342, 436,437,463, 570, 571, 574, 575, 645, 668, 687, 696, 733, 744, 746, 755- 196 ^losfflfar^ neah, adj., nigh, near, be- tide ; nsm. E. 250. nSah, adv. , near } E. i , 114, 381. nearwe, adv. , closely, anx- iously, E. 68. [nearwian, W2., lessen.'] neat, n., animal^ cattle ; gp. neata, D. 389. neh(=neah), adj., near, close-, nsn. D. 496 (or adv. ?), superl. dpm. neh- stam, D. 410. nemnan, wi., name, call; prs. 3 p. nemna'S, E. 519. neod, f., joy, zeal; as. D. 423. neosan, wi, come to, seek, •visit; inf. E. 475. neowol, adj., loiv- lying, deep, profound ; [nsm. neowle, E. 581], npm. neowle, E. 114. nep ?, adj.?, lacking, de- prived of ? } nsm. E. 470. nergend, m., sa ofen, D. 353, gs. ofnes, D. 461, ds. ofne, D. 258, 270, 345, 428, 474. ofstlice, adv. , zealously, earnestly ; D. 657. oft, adv., often ; E. 191, D. 15, 25, 200, 589, compar. oftor, D. 757. oht, f. , pursuit j ns. E. 136. on, adv., on, in; E. 313 (?)» 491.. on, prep., in, on, into, at ; w. ace. E. 32, 59, 68, i29> i35» 139 (?)> i6i» 167, 178 (?), 186, 199, 216, 218, 229, 311, 319, 337, 350, 369, 375, 386, 545, 567, 569, 588, D. 4, 39, 68, 69, 72, 131, 250, 254, 266, 306, 344, 347, 365,418,423,439, 441, 511, 568, 613, 614, 634, 704, 730, 748 j w. dat. E. 8, 46, 67, 106, 123, 153, 165, 176, 189, ^lofifflfar^ 199 191, 192,209,213, 223, 225, 227, 302, 311, 326, 355, 366,379, 383* 441, 450, 466, 469, 499 (?), 517, 520, 522,527, 536, 543, 547, 565, 567,578, 582, 587, 591, D. 124, 145, 170, 172, 180, 188, 192, 257, 275, 276, 289, 296, 318, 345, 350, 357, 376, 379, 4^9, 434,436, 437, 443,469,471,474, 483,495,499, 507, 534, 560, 579, 581, 600, 615, 624, 724, 737, 749; w. doubtful case-form, E. 337, 365, 393, 441, D- 35, 47, 84, 108, no, 113, 242, 245, 269,272, 296, 326, 337, 343, 348, 490, 497, 566, 610, 713- on innan, nvithin ; used like a prep, ; w. dat. D. 258 ; w. ace. ?, D. 244. [onSian, wi., set fire to^ burn.'\ onbrinnan, 111., kindle -^ prt. 3s. onbran, E. 398. oncweSan, v., say ; prt. 3s. oncwae^, D. 211. oncyrran, wi., turn back ; pp. npm. oncyrde, E. 452. [ondlang, adj., continu- ous. 1 onegan, wi., Jear, dread ; prt. 3p. onegdon, D. 696. onfindan, in., find out, learn ; prt. 3s. onfeond, E. 502 (?). onf5n, rd., recei've, under- stand } inf. D. 166, 561, prt. opt. 3$. onfenge, D. 582. ongangan, rd., come on j inf., E. 156. ongen, adv., against ; E. 455- ongieldan, in., pay for, atone for ; prt. 3s. on- geald, D. 597. onginnan, in., begin, un- dertake ; also w. infin. to make a verb-phrase, like modern English do ; inf. D. 190, prt. 3s. ongan, D. 49, 170,467, 538, 598, 687, prt. 2p. ongunnon, D. 749, prt. 3p. ongunnon, E. 586. ongitan, v., get, see, per- cei've, understand ; impv. 2s. ongyt, D. 420, prt. 3$. ongeat, D. 161, 546, onget, D. 459,487, 630, prt. 3 p. ongeton, E. 90, 453, 551- 200 751- o3er, adj., other, second; nsm. D. 91, nsn. E. 108, dsn. o'Srum, E. 347, 578. oSfaran, vi., escape; pp. in pred. oJSt'aren, E. 64. oSlaedan, wi., lead anjoay, rescue ; pp. in pred. o'Slaeded, E. 570. oSstandan, VI., stand against, oppose, perplex ; prt. 3 s. obstod, D. 482. oS3e, conj., or; E. 210, 540, D. 85, 132, 140, 213, o«^, D. 32i(?). o6]?icgan, v., take anvay ; prt. 3s. o5)?ah, E. 338. oSJringan, iii., force anvay, take capti-ve ; inf. D. 51. owiht, n., aught, any- thing ; ns. D. 273 (or as. adv. ?), as. (adverb), at all, D. 343, gs. owihtes, as adv. at all, D. 428. pa3, m., path, course ; as. E. 488. persas, m. pi., Persians j dp. persum, D. 680. 202 ^lo00ar^ [racan, wi., reach, pre- sent y gi've 5 prt. 3 s. rahte, D. 453.] rsed, m., counsely plan, nvis- dom, benefit ; ns. E. 526, as. E. 6, 269, D. 182, 585, gs. raedes, D. 30, np. raedas, D. 456, ap. raedas, E. 516, gp. raeda, _E- 549- raedan, wi., rule y direct ^ inf. D. 8, 685. raedfaest, adj., ivise ; nsm. D. 651. radleas, adj., unnvise ; nsm. D. 177. rseran, wi., raise, rear, prt. 3p. raerdon, E. 325, prt. opt. 3 p. raerde, D. J91. rses, m., rush, charge, on- set ; ns. E. 329. rsest, f., rest, resting-place; ns. E. 134. See rest, r « s w a , m., counsellor, leader, king ; ns. D. 416, 486, 639, 666, np. raeswan, E. 234. rand, m. , shield ; ap, randas, E. 332, 588. randburh, f. , protecting nvall; np. randbyrig, E. 464. randgebeorh, n . shield- ivall, rampart; as. E. 296. randwiga, m., nvarrior ; np. randwigan, E. 126, gp. randwigena, E. 134. randwiggend, n., shielded nvarrior, fighter ; gp. randwiggendra, E. 436. read, adj., red; dsm. rea- dan, E. 134; dsn. rea- dan, D. 59, apm. reade E. 296, dp. reodan, E, _ 41 3(0- reaf, n., dress, clothings spoil; as. E. 588, dp reafum, E. 212. reccan, wi., reck, care; inf. D. 595, prt., 3p. rohton D. 201. reccan, wi., relate, ex plain, interpret ; inf. D 159, prs. 3p. recca'S, E, 359, prt. 3s. rehte, D 335- reccend, m., ruler ; ns. D 579- reced, mn., house, build ing 5 gp. receda, D. 59 regn, m., rain ; gp. regna D. 575. regnjjeof, m., arch-crimi nal, sinner ; np. regn >eofas, E. 539. <0lo00ar^ 203 reodan, 11., slay -^ inf. E. 4i3(?)- rSofan, 11. , breaky rend \ pp. npf. rofene, E. 464. reord, fn., speech ^ nxjordsy voice ; as. reorde, D. 335, ds. reorde, D. 510. reordberend, m., speech- bearer y man ; np. D. 123 (or ns. ?). reordigean, wz., speak -y inf. E. 256, prt. 3s. reor- dode, E. 549. rest, f., resty sleepy conchy dnjoelimg-place ? ; ns. D. 575, as. reste, D. 610 (or verb is. ?), ds. reste, D. 109, 123. restan, wi., resty remain ; prs., IS. reste, D. 610 (or noun, as. ?), prs. pt. nsn. restende, D. 583. reSe, adj., direfuly fiercey cruel y nsm. D. 177. reSe, adv., cruelly ; D. 1 14. reSemod, adj., angry j nsm. D. 33. rice, adj. mighty y ponverfuly subst. ruler j nsm. D. 109, 579, rica, D. 595, npm. E. 539, D. 456. rice, n., realm-yS-ivayy rule\ ns. D. 583, 639, as. E. 557, D. 606, 610 (?), 664, 670, gs. rices, E. 256, D. 33, 114, 441, 677, 762, ds. D. 8, 685. ridan, i., ride ; prt. 3s. rad. _E. 173, 248 (?). riht, adj., straighty righty good ; asm. rihtne, D. 365 (?), asf. rihte, E. 126 (?), npm. rihte, D. 290. riht, n., righty righteous- ness y duty ; as. E. 186, 338, 352, 588, D. 177 rim, n., number -y as. E. 436, ds. rime, E. 372. rincgetael, n., number of luarriors y as. E. 234. rodor, m., skyy hea^ven ; as. E. 464, ds. rodore, D. 235, gp. rodora, D. 290, rodera, D. 456, dp. ro- derum, D. 335, 365, 508, 579, 639, 651. rodorbeorht, adj., heaven- bright, radiant ; npn. rodorbeorhtan, D. 368. rof, adj., strongy brave ; asm. rofan, E. 98, apm. rofa, E. 226 (?). ruben, m., Reuben ; gs. rubenes, E. 332. rum, adj., broad, great \ asn. rume, D. 610. 204 €^losf0ar^ run, f., mystery y hidden meaning ; ns. E. 526, D. 541, 740. runcraeftig, adj., skilled in mysteries y ivise ; npm. runcraeftige, D. 733. ryne, m., course } as. D. 368. sae, mf., sea^ ocean ; ns. E. 473, gs. saes, E. 467, ds. E. 134, dp. saem, E. 443, 563- saebeorg, m., sea-hill, sand-dune y gp. saebeorga, E. 442. sacir, ? ebb of the sea ; ns. E. 291 (?). saed, n. seed j ds. saede, D. 561, 582, gp. saeda, E. _374- ssefaesten, n., fastness of the sea j ns. E. 127. saefaroS, m., sea-coast ; gp. saefaro^a, D. 322. saegrund, m., sea-bottom ; np. saegrundas, E. 289. sal, mf., joy, gladness j dp. salum, E. 106, 565. sselaf, f., *•*■ sea-leavings y^ booty cast ashore ; as. saelafe, E. 586. S»lan, wi., bindy fetter. confine ; pp. npm. saelde, , E. 289. J] saleoda, m., sea-goer -, ns. _E. 374. saemann, m., seaman, sailor j np. sasmen, E, 105, gp. sasmanna, E. _479- saestream, m., sea-^wa^ve, ocean ; dp. saestreamum, E. 250. saewSg, m., nx:a//, ca<^ey den ; ns. E. 538. scriSan, i., ^0; prt. 3s. sera 5, E. 39. scufan, II., shonje, push j inf. D. 230. sculan, prp., shall, ought, must, ha-ve to ; prs. 3 s. sceal, E. 423, D. 752, prs. opt. 3s. scyle, D. 20, prt. IS. sceolde, D. 140, prt. 3s. sceolde, E. 116, 317, D. 153, prt. 3p. sceoldon, D. 62, 96, 683, 685, prt. opt. 3s. sceolde, D. 114, 324, 555, 655, prt. opt. 3p. sceolde, D. 212. 206 aio00ar^ scur, m., sho'Tver ; ns. D. 349» 371, 575- [scyan, wi., fall to, turn to ; pit. 3s. scyde, D. 265 (?), see forscyan.] scyld, m., shield ; np. scyl- das, E. 125. scyld, f., j/«, crime -^ as. scylde, D. 265. scyldan, wi., shield^ pro- tect ; prt. 3s. scylde, D. 504 (or opt. ?). scyldhreoSa, m., shield- co'ver, shield, buckler ; np. scyldhreo'San, E. 1 1 3. scyldig, zd]., guilty, losing, forfeiting ; nsm. D. 449, 548. scyppend, m., creator ; ns. D. 291, 314, 391. [scyndan, wi., hurry. ~\ scyrian, wi., allot, assign 5 prt. 3 s. scyrede, D. 87. se, s5o, Jjaet, adj., this, that, the ; nsm. se, E. 141, 202, a73> ^95. 380, 389, 393, 412, 485, D. 94, 99, 223, 240, 241, 242, 250, 263, 264, 333, 345, 351, 353, 430, 440, 448, 467, 622, 639, 655. nsf. seo, E. 48, 214, 304, 477,D.i45, 319, 541, 560, 581, 587, 608, 608, 728, 732, 740. nsn. -f, E. 19, 127, 310, D. 10, 44, 265, 528, 555, 675, 717. asm. )>one, E. 172, 364, 400, 406, D. 46, 198, 236, 237, 339, 353, 454, 457, 518, 540. asf. ba, E. 83, 205, D. 22 (?), 122, 265, 341, 420, 665. asn. "p, E. 150, 151, 186, 234, 359,0.151, 197, 2^37, 321 (0» 510,721, 730, 736. gsm. )>aes, E. 508, D. 188, 201, 240, 304, 466, 507, 515. gsf. l^aere, D. 81, 173, 205. gsn. >aes, E. 315, 507, D. 76. dsm. bam, E. 12a, 153, 189, 198, 224, 225, 321, 323, 397, 522, 543, 575 (?), ^' 96, 108, 124, 145, 153, 181, 215, 238, 270, 278, 345, 433, 438, 489, 525, 531, 547, 550, 612 (or, dsn. ?), €ilofi?0ar^ 207 637, 725, ban, E . 134 (or isn. ?). dsf. baere, E. 275, 331, D. 28 (or gs. ?) , 38, 54, 172, 605, 672, 675, 698. dsn. bam, E. 170, 577, D. 1 3, ^7 , 64, 180, 191, 202, 204, 216, 264, 350, 429, 443, 444, 447, 451 (?). 469, 729. isn. >y, E. 21 , 56, 399, 496, D. 8, 267, 685, ban, D. 22 I. np. ba. E. 2 97, D . 58, 62, J 53, 93, lOI, 217, 352, 356, 434, 461, 683, r, 3^ 7 (?)• ap. ba. E. 82, 254, 513, D. 230, 266, 282, 427, 443 (?. ),5", 512, 553- gp. bara, D. 77, 86, 691. dp. bam, E. 197, 299, 565, D. 2 5, 67, 102, 211, 266, 310, 311, 410, 471. SC, s5o, Jjaet, used substan- tively, thiSf that ; he^ ihe^ it ; nsm., se, D. 152, 339, 447, 449, nsn. "p, E. 233, 380, D. 7, 24, 269, 277, 417, 496, 551, 691, 717 (?). asm. bone, E. 8, asn. ■^, E. 359, 377, 406, D. 85, 138, 234, 315, 409, 411, 686, 727, 753, 757. gsn. bass, E. 144, D. 41 (?), 186, 295, 307, 450, 524, 595, 597. dsm. bam, D. 534, 737 (?), 738, dsn. bam, E, 507, D. 225, 476. isn. by, E. 349, bon, E. 187, 200, 367, 374, 381, 546, D. 35, 296, 479, ban, E. 245. np. ba, D. 193, 207 (?), 366, 371, 380, 385. dp. bam, D. 44 (?), 703 se, sec, JJset, used as a rela- tive pron. } iJohOj'TJokichy thaty njohat ; nsm. se, E. 205, 274, 555, D. 13, 116, 150, 172, 232, 338, 354, 450, 451, 498, 533, 567, 579, 761, 764, nsn. ■^, E. 185 (?), D. 77 (?), "9,482, 556. asm. bone, E. 28, D. 683, asf. ba, E. 404 208 aiosfflfari? (?), asn., f, E. 558, D. 166, 418, 602 (?), 687. gsn. bass, D. 144. dsm. )>am, D. 737 (?), dsn. )?am, D. 484, 587. np. ba, D. 27, 121, 207, 304. ap. ba. E. 285, 287, D. 554, 705, 746, 750- gp. bara, E. 95. dp. bam, D. 749. se, seo, Jjaet, with ^e as rel. pron. J nv/io, ivhichy that -^ nsm. se be, E. 7, 54, 138,476, 5i4,D- 416, 447, 477, nsf. seo be, E. 423 J nsn. "^te, D. 317, 471. gsm. baes ... be, D. 260. gsf. baere be, D. 153, gsn. baes be, D. 162, 679 (?)• dsm. bam be, D. 176, 225. np. ba be, E. 235, 360, D. 35, 142, 267, 329, 365, 368, 387, 685. gp. barabe, E. 189, 365, 376, 395, 521, ^' 16, 64, 494, 617, 692. dp. bam be, D. 34, *65(?), 475, 478. se, seo, ]?aet, with pers. pron. , as a rel. pron. ; dsm. se him, E. 380 (er- ror for be him ?). se, see, J'aet, in special phrases, aer bam, as a temporal conj. ; before j D. 587. for bam, because-^ D. 476 (?)» 484. for bam be, because j D. 176, 225. sealt, adj., salt ; asm. sealt- ne, E. 333, D. 322, npm. ^1 sealte, D. 383, apf. sealte, f j E. 442, dpf. sealtum, E. 473- searo, fn., de'vice^ equip- ment, skill } as. searo, E. 219, dp. searwum, E. 471, D. 40. secan, wi., seek, 'visit, in- quire ; inf. D. 49, 79, 440, 458, prt. 3p. sohton, D. 731. secgan, W3., say, tell, j speak ; inf. E. 7, 510, D. 84, 126, 538, prs. IS. secge, D. 745, prs. 3p. secga«, E. 377, 530, prt. 3s. ssgde, E. 517, D. 160, 648, 660, prt. 2p. saegdon, D. 137, prt. 3p. D. 205, saedon, D. ^Io00ar^ 209 445, prt. opt. 3p. saedon, D. 148. sefa, m., mind, soul, thought J senses ; ns. D. 144, 651, [415], as. sefan, D. no, 131, 485, 535) gs. sefan, D. 49, 731, ds. sefan, E. 439 (or as.), D. 84, 268, 605. segl, m., sail J np. seglas, E. 89. seglrod, f,, mast, ox yard ? ; as. seglrode, E. 83. segn, mn. , sign, standard ; as. E. 127, 172, ds. segne, E. 319, np. seg- nas, E. 566, ap. segnas, E. 302, dp. segnum, E. 586. segncyning, m., nvar- kingy king -^ ns. E. 172. segne, f., seine, net ; dp. segnum, E. 586 (?). sel, adv., better-, D. 488. seld, n., hall, building ; as. D. 151, 711, 721, 736. sele, m., hall, house ; ds. D. 726. seledream, m., *^ hall- joy, ^^ revelry -, np. sele- dreamas, E. 36. self, pron., self; nsm. selfa, D. 415 (error for sefe ?). sellan, wi., gi 523- slean, vi.y smite, slayy turn ; inf. E. 412, impv. 2s. sleh, E. 419, prt. 3s. sloh, E. 280, 485, 494, D. 343. slupan, II., slipy glide, prt. 3 s. sleap, E. 491 (or onsleap ?). snaw, m., snoijo j np. sna- was, D. 377. snelle, adv., quickly ; E. 220. snotor, adj., gs. sumeres, D. 347, ds. sumera, D. 275. sund, n., sea 'y as. E. 319 (error for sand ?). sundor, adv., separately y senjerally ; D. 369. sundorgifu, f., special gift ; ds. sundorgife, D. 605. sunna, m., sun ; ns. D. 369. sunne, f , sun 5 ns. D. 275, gs. sunnan, E. 81, 109, D. 263. sunu, m., sony descendant -y ns. E. 389, 426, D. 401, as. E. 402, 420, np. E. 332, 341, dp. sunum, E. 18, 363. susl, n., torturey punish- ment -y ns. D. 653, as. D. 520, 620. suSan, 2Ld\.yfrom the southy south 'y D. 52 J be sulSan, on the southy E. 69. suSweg, m., luay south- eah, ne^erthelessy E. 339, D. 580. swa, conj., aSy as nvell aSy so thaty though ; E. 82, loi, 35^, 359, 388, 214 <©lo00ar^ 520 (?), D. 3, 20, 137, 139, 183, 185, 226,234, 244, 257, 288, 320,432, 463>493> 560, 562,576, 581, 638, 644, 644, 654, 657, 668j swa . . . o'5'Se, ^whether . . . or, E. 539. swa, rel. partic, njjhich^ that\ E. 49, D. 62, i57(?). 463(?)- swses, adj., oi<;«, dear y asm. swassne, E. 402. swapan, rd., snjoeep on, s 30j 33 (?) 61, 63, 87, 98, i33» 146, 154, 247, 249> 252,276, 310, 347,417,581, D. 19,22, 33, 52, 57, 59, 67, 75, 79, 88, 96, 99, 104, 108, 116, 120, 122, 125, 127, 134, 145, 158, 163, 178, 180, 209, 224, 227, 230, 242, 250, 268, 279, 335, 345, 416, 430, 440, 443 (0 448, 45^, 458, 467, 468, 469,495, 523, 5^6, 531, 538, 546, 598, 604, 612, 622, 624, 626, 629, 631, 640, 645, 675, 678, 680, 686, 700, 712, 722, 724, 731 J -p, D. 7i7(?)- pa, conj., nvhen, 'where, because; E. 33 (?) 48, 142 (?) 202, 277, 319, 404 (?), 406, 485, 570, D. 147, 158, 178, 226, 240, 268,409, 599, 651, _674, 707, 710, 720. J?aer, adv., there, then j E. 2l8 SiO^^dit^ i6 (?), 71, 89, 91, 135, 172, 194, 206, 340, 347, 387, 456, 572, D. 66, 82, 87, 88, 188, 192, a35>243> 262, 271, 273, 174, 354, 356,414, 418, J.52, 671, 702, 720. Jjaer, conj. nv/iere, 3et, conj., thaty so that \ f E. 23, 91, 123, 143, 206, 264, 270, 292, 294, 317, 336, 378,409,422, 435.440.496, 504, 529, 562, D. 15, 31, 49, 83, 84 (?), 86, loi, 102, 138, 156, 169, 191, 197, 201, 203, 205, 212, 308, 316, 323, 327, 330, 342, 412,429,447,449, 453, 474.481.497, 504, 508, 521, 521,529, 547, 552, 555, 570, 578, 580, 588, 595, 624, 655, 688, 699, 714,719, 739, 760, 763; with a pers. pron. to serve as a rel. pron., 'who, that ; J hie, D. 189. Or is "p here used to represent J?e ? J?aette, conj., that, so that ; ^te, E. 151, 510, D.I 14, 148, 161, 450, 643. J?afigan, w2., accept; inf. D. 190. J'an, adv., thereby, D. 221. (see 3on.) Jjanc, m., thanks, grati- tude; ns. D. 307. J'ancian, W2., thank ; prs. 3P= I'ancia'S, D. 424, prt. 3s. J?ancode, D. 86. J?anon, adv., thence, there- upon ; E. 516. )?e, rel. particle ; ixjhOy nuhich, that ; serving as ns. D. 82, 172, 199, [264], 278, 540; f E. 185 (?); as as. D. 204, 208, 216, 525, 544, 606, 609, -p D. 602 (?); as np. D. 434, 443 (?)> 45 2, 4805 as ap. D. 87, 310, 311, 649; with a pers. pron., E. 380 (?) Ms. se him } •^, D. 189 (?), see se. J?e, conj., than ; D. 263. J?e, error for>a ? D. 22. <(5lo00ar^ 219 ]>eah, adv., nevertheless ; D. 126, 217, 239, beh, D. 514; swa Jjeah, see swa. J'eah, conj., though ; E. 29, D. 325 ; beah be, E. 141, 209, 259, 571, D. 192, 223, 232, 697, 755. ))eaw, m., habit ^ nature y character-^ as. D. 571, 641. feccan, wi., conjer -^ prt. 3 p. beahton, E. 288. )>egn, m. ser^-uanty foUoivery ^warrior ; ns. D. 442, np. begnas, E. 1 70, D. 205, gp. begna, D. 75, dp. begnum, D. 100. )7en, ? D. 264 (error for be ? or for benden ?). Jjencan, wi., think, plan ; prt. 3 p. bohton, E. 51. Jjenden, conj., ivhile, as long as ; E. 255, D. 8, 10, 56, [264]. }>engel, m., prince, king, lord ; ns. E. 173. )'eod, f., people, tribe, na- tion, host, country j as. E. 160, gs. beode, D. 409, ds. beode, D. 172, 675, beod, E. 277 (?), np. beode, D. 181, [412], ap. beode, E. 357, 487 (or np. ?), D. 589, gp. beoda, E. 326, D. 360, 757, dp. beoden, D. 34. Jjeoden, m., prince, lord, king; ns. E. 363, 432, D. 33» 34(?)' i°9> 241, 412 (error for beode ?), 419, 467, as. D. 357, gs. beodnes, D. 188, 190, ds. beodne, D. 93, 205, 587. Jjeodenhold, adj., loyal, faithful ; npm. beoden- holde, E. 182, apm. beodenholde, E. 87. J^eodmaegen, n., host, troop \ ns. E. 342. J?eodscipe, m., instruction, the lanjo ? gs. beodscipes, E. 529. Jjeostor, n., darkness ; np. beostro, D. 375. Seonyd, see J^ecwned. Jjeowned, f., slayder, D. 227, 525. )>in, poss. adj., tky^ thine-, nsm. D. 284, 562, 753, nsn. D. 583, asm. Hnne, D. 131, 326, 392 (?), asf. Hne, D. 569, asn. E. 419, D. 326, gsn. >ines, E. 435, npm. Hne, E. 445, D. 286, 289, apn. Hne, D. 419. J^ingian, W2., make atone- ment ; impv. 2S. Hnga, D. 587. [Jjistor = Jjeostor.] ^olian, W2., endure ; inf. E. 324, prs. I p. ^oliatS, D. 307. Son, inst. adv., ^Uhe,^" ^^ any the^"" ; ^on ma be, any more than, D. 263. See J?an. Jjonne, adv., then ; D, 513, 557, 569-^ ]7onne, conj., nvhen ; E. 325, 544, D. 275, 347, 512, 5i7,_ 590- ]?onne, conj,, than 5 than that; E. 373, 429, D. 249,429,491, 522, 635, 716. J?racu, f., rush, conflict j ns. braca (error for bracu ?), E. 326. ]7raecwig, m., 'violent con- flict, 'war; gs. brascwiges, E. 182. Jjrah, f. , period, ivhile ; ns. D. 587, as. brage, D. 572. Jrea, mf. , ivoe, trouble ; dp. breaum, D. 293. Jjreanied, n., tvoe, suffer- ing, torture ; as. D. 213. J?ri,num., three ; np. \>xy, D. 93, 188, 271, 357, 360, 461, ap. J?ry,D. 412, dp. brim, E. 363, brym, D. 102. J?ridda, adj. third; nsm. E. 87 (or nsn, .?), D. 92, nsn. bridde, E, 342, D. 675. Jurist, adj, bold ; dpn, bris- tum, D, 424, Jrowigean, W2,, suffer, en- dure ; inf, D, 213, prt. 3s. browode, D, 620. Jry, see J?ri. J?rymfaest, adj, , glorious, no- ble ; nsm, E, 363. []7rymilce, adv., glorious- /J..] J?rymm, m,, might, poiver, glory ; gs. brymmes, D. 424. ^Io00ar^ 221 [Jjrysmian = drysmian.] J»ry3, f. , poujevy pi. forces^ troops J dp. >ry5um E. 34°- J?u,pron., thou ; ns. E. 419, 422, D. 133, 208, 283, 288, 308, 309, 311, 315, 316, 330, 405, 427,429, 552> 563, 570, 572, Sll^ 584, 585, 608,746,747, 763, as. bec,D. 293,366, 3^7, 371, 372, 375» 377, 379,380,385,386,391, I 393,397,399,402,404, 567, 568, 575, 588, >e, D. 131 (ords. ?), 362, gs. Hn, E. 421, ds. he, D. ao8, 307, 565, 610, 744, , 745> 752,J'ec,D.3io(?), I 574, np- ge, E. 259, 270, 272, 278, 294, 561, 562, D. 136, 137, 138, 141, 143, 749, gP- eower, D. 411, dp. eow, E. 266, 268, 271, 292. J>uf, m., standard^ banner ; np. hufas, E. 342, ap. Kifas, E. 160. Jyunian, -^ t. ^ stand up ^ reach high J inf. E. 160. Jjurfan, prp., need \ prs. 2s. )>urfe, D. 429, prs. 3s. >earf, E. 426. J>urh, prep., through^ by. ivith (in phrases of man- ner) 5 w. ace, E. 262, 434, 480, 574, D. 4, 48, 51, 98, 146, 155, 248, 280, 292, 315,335,341, 361, 460,479, 494, 552, 592, 594, 598, 603, 623, 670,^694, 709. Surhgledan, wi., heat tho- roughly ; pp. nsn. tSurh- gleded, D. 243. Jjurhwadan, vi., pass through 5 prt. 3 p. ^urh- wodon, D. 463. J7urstig, adj., thirsty ; npm. Kirstige, E. 182. Jjusend, n., thousand ; ap. J?usendo, E. 184. ]?usendmselum, adv., by thousands 5 E. 196. J'y, inst. adv., the^ the more ; E. 259, D. 488, 755 jl^y lass, lesty E. 117. J?y, conj., because y ; D. 529, >y >e, D. 85. Jjyncan, wi., seem ; prt. 3s. j?uhte, D. 269,497, 504, 508, prt. 3 p. buhton, E. 573- U ufan, adv., from above ; D. 336, 508, ufon, E. 556 (error for us on ?). 222 ^lo00ar^ [uferian, w2., raise. ^ uhttid, {., da'von ; as. E. 216. unbliSe, adj., unglad^ trou- bled , angry } nsm. D. 134 } npm. D. 127. unceapunga, adv., nvithout purchase^ freely j D. 745. uncuS, adj., unknonvn j asn. E. 58, 313. under, prep. , under , behind, in shelter of-, w. dat., E. 228, 376, D. 61, 238, 260, 329, 639 ; w. ace, E. 572, D. 71 5 case-form doubtful, E. 236, 537, D. 690. unforht, adj., fearless -, npm. unforhte, E. 180, 328. ungelic, adj., unlike j nsf. D. 112. [ungere, adv. , not long ago, recently ; E. 33.] ungescead, adv., exceed- ingly ; D. 242. ungrund, adj., bottomless, measureless, great ; gsm. ungrundes, E. 509. unhleowe, adj., unprotect- ing ; asm. unhleowan, E. 495- unhold, adj., unfriendly \ nsm. D. 34. unlytel, adj., great ; nsn. D. 551. unnan, prp., gi've, grant j prs. IS. on, E. 269. unrad, m., folly; as. D. 186. unriht, n., ^wickedness, nvrong ; as. D. 23, 187, dp. unrihtum, D. 684. unrihtdom, m., 'wrong; as. D. 183. unrim, n., countless num- ber, host ; as. E. 261, D. 70, 323- ll unscynde, adj., blameless, |j faultless, perfect ; asm. unscyndne, D. 762. unswiciende, adj., unfail- ing, unending ; nsf. un- swiciendo, E. 425. unwaclice, adv., strongly, firmly ; D. 673. unweaxen, adj., ungroavn, young; asm. unweaxenne, E. 413. [unwita, m., un^wise per- son, fool ; E. 33.] up, adv., upnvard, up, above, on high ; E. 200, 248(0, 253(0>^82, 295, 411, 460, 462, 491, D. 247, 440, 494, 622. [upahebban, vi., lift up j prt. 3s. upahof, E. 253.] 641, 759, np. weardas, E. 221, D. 739-. weardian, W2., guard, keep ; prt. 3 s. weardode, D. 664. wearmlic, adj., nvarm ; nsm. D. 349. weccan, wi., anvake, arouse ; prs. 3s. wece'5, D. 576. wecgan, wi., agitate, mo've, stir ; prs. 3 p. wec- gaS, D. 388. wedan, wi., be mad, rage ; prt. 3s. wedde, E. 490. weder, n., ^weather, storm ; ns. D. 378, ds. wedere, D. 346, gp. wedera, D. 349, dp. wederum, E. 118. wederwolcen, n., cloud; ns. E. 75. [wefan, v., nveaeow, m., sla^ve ; dp. weorcj'eowuin, D. 74- weorpan,' III., throvo ; prt. 3p. wurpon, D. 244. weorSan, iii., become, be, happen ; often w. part, to make a passive ; inf. E. 424, wur^an, D. 115, 324, 752» prs- 3S- vveor- '5et^, D. 276, 347, prs. opt. 3s. weor^^e, E. 439, 226 <5lo0fifar^ prs. opt. zp. weor'Sen, E. 294, prt. 3s. wear's, E. 142,154, 349>455> 506, !>• 5> 33. ii3> 124, 139, 157, 178, 224, 260, 351, 455. 490.495. 604, 613, 702, 712, 717, 724, prt. 3 p. wurdon, E. 144, D. 261, prt. opt. 3s. wurde, D. 318, pp. nsm. wor- den, D. 124. [weorSmynd, m., honor.'] wer, m. , man ; ns. E. 518, D. 282, 333, 337, np. weras, E. 572, 578, D. 97, 215. gP- 'wera, E. 3, 149. 236, 515. 590. ^^ 46, 58, 607, 615, 677, dp. werum, D. 704, 748. werbeam, m., pillar of de- fence } gs. werbeamas, E. 487. werig, adj., accursed^ nvicked j gpm. werigra, D. 267. werig, adj., nveary^ npm. werige, E. 130. werigean, wi., enclose^ de- fend } inf. E. 237, prs. 3s. were'5, E. 274, prt. 3 p. weredon, E. 202. werigend, m., defe?ider 5 np. E. 590. werod, n., host, army, na- tion J ns. E. 100, 125, 221, 233, 299, 565, D. 44, werud, E. 204, as. E. 123, i94(orap?), D. 53, wenid, E. 568, gs. we- rodes, E. 31, 65, 230, 258, D. 486, werudes, D. 76, weredes, D. 551, ds. werode, E. 170, D. 142, werude, D. 13, 27, wer- ede,D. 603, 73o,gp. wer- oda, E. 23, 92, 137,548, D. 331, werode, E. 8, wereda, E. 433, D. 160, 220, 308, dp. weredum, E. 117. werjjeod, f, nation j np. wer)>eode, E. 520, ap. werbeode, D. 285 ; gp. werheoda, E. 383. wesan, v.,he -^ inf. D. 514, 559, impv. 2s. wes, D. 586, prt. 3s. wass, E. 12, 19. 2^1 33, 35. 4i, 45, 47. 54. 85. 87, 106, 133, 169, 200,203,204, 207, 221,223, 226,227,233, 247, 304. 326, 339, 353, 399. 447,450. 459. 469. 477, 483, 504, 565, 567, 581, 585,0. 3, 7, 9, II, 16, 24, 66, 82, 91, 104, 119, 150, [152], 162, 172, 176, 226, 232,241, ^Io00ar^ 227 242, 242, 244, 271, 274, 277, 333> 335,342, 345, 350, 354, 416, 454,471, 498, 523, 531,532, 540, 547, 581, 635, 640, 652, 668, 676, 678, 691, 737, neg. nass, D. 117, 128, 263, 436, 499, prt. 3p. 'vaeron, E. 43, 60, 148, 185, 190, 196,211,449, 452,464,584,0- 36,43, 188, 193, 194, 205, 251, 255, 264, 432, 434, 456, 714, prt. 2p. neg. naeron, D. 136, prt. opt. 3s. wsere, E. 378, D. 81, 102, III, 223, 249, 319, 447, 449, 450, 491, 624, 760. west, adv., ivest^ard, nvest J D. 53, 76. [weste, adj., ixjastey use- less.^ westen, n., njuaste, desert } as. D. 558, 621, ds. west- enne, E. 8, 123. westengryre, m., terror of the nvilderness ; ds, E. 117. wic, n., dnjoelling, encamp- ment ; ns. E, 87, 133, dp. wicum, E. 200. wican, i. , yields gi've 'way ; prt., 3p. wicon, E. 484. wiccungdom, m., ivitch- craft, magic ; as. D. 121. wician, wi., encamps ^topy halt } inf. E. 117. wicsteal, m., camp ; as. E. 92. wid, adj., woide, great -^ asm. widne, D. 300, asn. wide, D. 664, dsm. widan, E. 548 (ordsn. ?), dsf. widan, D. 672, apf. wide, D. 649, dpm. widum, E. 75 ; compar. asn. widdra, E. 428 (or apn. ?). wide, adv., neg. noldon, D. 189, 197, 217, prt. opt. 3s. wolde, E. 244, D. 169 (or ind.), 317, 688, prt. opt. 3p. wolden, D. 203, wolde, D. 214. wilnian, W2., ivish, pray for; inf. D. 215, prt. 3p. wilnedan, D. 222. win, n., ■Txnne ; ds. wine, D. 695. winburh, f., capital city; as. D. 58, gs. winburge, D. 621. wind, m., avind ; ds. winde, D. 277. windan, iii., ivind, tivist, turn, go, mcve ; prt. 3 s. wand, E. 80, prt. 3p. wundon, E. 342 ; pp. asn. wunden, D. 672. windig, adj., ivindy, breezy ; nsn. D. 346. ^Io00arp 229 windruncen, zdj.y drunken i nsn. D. 752. wineleas, adj., friendless } asm. wineleasne, D. 568. wingal, adj., drunken j nsm. D. 116. winnan, in., fight, strug- gle, hasten ,• pit. 3 sq. wonn, E. 164 (?), prt. 3 p. wunnon, E. 515. winter, n., ^winter j ap. D. 577, 620, 638, gp. wintra, D. 324. winterbiter, adj., nvinter- keen, nvintry j nsn. D. 378. Winj^egu, f., banquet ; ds. win>ege, D. 17. wis, adj., ivise I nsm. D. 417, wisa, D. 549, asm. wisne, D. 536, npm. wise, E. 377, apn. wise, D. 473 (or asn.), superl. nsm. wisesta, E. 393. wisa, m., guide, leader ; ns. E. 13, 258, D. 203, 539, 565, 702- wisdom, m., nvisdom, good counsel; ns. D. 132 (or as. .''), as. D. 27, 96, 142. wisian, ytz., guide, lead -^ prt. 3s. wisode, E. 348, [D. 35]- wislic, adj., ivise -, apn. wislicu, E. 527. wislice, adv., wisely ; D. 160. wist, f., food, li gsm. witodes, E. 552, dsf. witodre, E. 47a. witig, adj., nvise j nsm. E. 25, 80 } D. 403, 426, dpf. witgan, E. 390. witigdom, m., di'vination j as. D. 146. witrod, n., pat^ of punish - pientf fatal road ; as. E. 492 (for witrad ?). wi3, prep., o'ver against^ opposite^ bjy beside^ to- ivardy in return for y from ^ twith ? w. ace. E. 172, a37, 4^2, 5i5> D. 457, 548, w. dat. E. 224, 303, D. 21, 278, 410, 474, 522, 743, case-form doubtful, E. 20, 72, D. 466. wiSerbreca, m., ad'ver- sary j ns. D. 565. wiSfaran, VI., escape-^ prt. 3 p. wi^foron, E. 575. wlanc, adj., proud \ dsm. wlancan, D. 96, npm. wlance, E. 170, apm. wlance, E. 204, apf. wlance, E. 487. wlenco, f., pride \ ns. D. 17, 677. wlite, m., looky counte- nancey beauty ; ns. D. 363,436, as. D.239,267. wlitescyne, adj., fair of face j nsm. D. 337. wlitian, w2., make fair, make good ; impv. 2s. wlitiga, D. 326. wlitig, adj., fairy beauti- ful -^ nsm. D. 285, 498. [wish, ?, hem y fringe. ~\ w5d, adj., mady insane \ gsn. wodan, D. 627. w5h, n., nvrongy e ^99» 377, 438, 5i2> 565, D. 97, 244, 424, 458, 486, 543, 758. wordcwyde, m., sayings speech^ ad'vice^ command \ as. D. 326, 536, 646. wordgleaw, adj., nvord- nvisey eloquent j nsm. D. 417- wordriht, n. , statute, iaav, pi. legal system, code ; ap. E. 3. worn, m., multitude, croavd, great number ; ns. E. 195, as. E. 56, D. 76, 324. woruld, f, ivorld', ns. D. Ill, as. E. 25, world, D. 607, gs. worulde, D. 406, worlde, D. 426 j ds. worulde, D. 296. woruldcraeft, m., ivorldly ivisdom ; gp. woruld- craefta, D. 363. worulddream, m.,joy, re- joicing ; gp. woruld- dreama, E. 42. woruldgesceaft, f. , 'world- ly creature, creation ; gp. woruldgesceafta, D. 331. woruldlif, n,, life-, ds. woruldlife, D. 103. woruldrice, world, king- dom ; ds. E. 365, 393, D. 588. woruldsped, f., prosperity, success ; dp. woruldspe- dum, D. 289. wracu, f., punishment, tor- ture ; as. wrace, D. 308. wraec, n. , exile, banish- ment ; as. D. 568, ds. wraece, E. 383. wraecca, m., exile, nvretck j ns. D. 633, dp. wrec- cum, E. 533. wraeclic, adj., foreign, strange, nvondrous ; nsn. D. 269, apn. wraeclico, E. s. wraecmon, m., exile, fugi- ti 759> ^s. wuldre, E. 86, D. 366, 403. wuldorcyning, m., king of glory; ns. D. 308, 426, as. E. 548. wuldorfaest, zdj., glorious ; nsm. E. 390, D. 285. wuldorgesteaid, n., glori- ous outfit, possessions j as. E. 590 (or ap.?). wuldorhama, m., glorious dress ; ds. wuldorhaman, D. 337. wulf, m., ivolf ; np. wulf- as, E. 164. wulfheort, adj., fierce, bra've ; nsm. D. 116, 135, 246. wundor, n. , ivonder, mira- cle ; ns. E. 108, D. 551, ■ 652, as. E. 552, D. 269, f 459> 470, 479» 536, 603, 730, 759, ds. wundre, D. 443, ap. D. 473 (or as.), gp. wundra, E. 10, D. 417, dp. wundrum (as adv., nvondrously), D. Ill, 208 (?). wundorlic, adj., nvondrous, strange; nsm. D. 633. wunian, w2., dnjuell, re- main, he, inhabit ; inf. D. 515, 558, prs. 2S. wun- ast, D. 573, prs., 3p. wuniaf, D. 366, prt. 3p. wunode, D. 123 (or 3s.?). wurSan, see weorSan. wurSigean, W2., honor, ^worship J inf. D. 207, prs. I p. wur'Sa'S, D. 403, prs. 3p. wur^ia^, D. 366, 385, prt. 3 p. wurtSedon, D. 182, 259. wurSmynd, mfn., honor. ^lofiffifari! 233 dignity j dp. wur'Smynd- um, E. 258, D. 609. wyll, m., ouW/, spring ; gp. wylla, D. 385. wylm, mf., surging ; ns. D. 240, as. D. 214, 463. [wynn, i.Joy j gp. wynna, E. 53^-] wynsum, adj., pleasant 5 nsn. D. 346. wyrcan, wi., luork^ make, do, commit, earn; prs. 3s. wyrccS, E. 282, prt. 3s. worhte, E. 25, prt. ip. worhton, D. 296, prt. 3 p. worhton, D. 265. wyrd, f., fate, destiny, e'vent ; ns. E. 458, D. 652, as. D. 470, gp. wyr- da, E. 433, D. 132, 149, 545- wyrm, m., ivormy serpent j ns. E. 537. wyrnan, WI., refuse; inf. E.51. wyrrest, superl. adj., Ivor St ; gsm. wyrrestan, D. 304, dsm. wyrrestan, D. 215. wyrpan, wi., reco'ver, rest; prt. 3p. wyrpton, E. 130. wyrt, f., root j dp. wyrtum, D. 498. wyrtruma, root-stock, root; ns. D. 580, as. wyrtru- mam, D. 515, np. wyr- truman, D. 558. yfel, adj., e^uil ; nsn. D. 187. yfel, n., e^vil ; gp. yfela, E. 538. ylde, m. pL, men ; gp. ylda, D. 106, dp. yldum, D. II2(?). yldo, f., age, old age, man- kind ; ns. E. 437 (?), as. E. 540, gs. E. 28. yldra, adj., older; subst., parent, forefather ; nsm. E. 141, npm. yldran, D. 297. ymb, prep., around, about, after (in time) ; w. ace. E. 63, 145, 180, D. 247. 253, 561, 577, ymbe, D. 582, ym, D. 681. ymbhvryrft, m., circuit, orb ; ns. E. 430, as. E. 26. ymbwicigean,w2.,^<-am/> about, besiege ; inf. E. 65. ypping, ? yppinge, E. 499. yrfelaf, f., heir*; as. yrfelafe, E.403. yrfeweard, m., heir; ns. E. 142. 234^ MoHHdit^ yrmSu, f., distress y misery ; dp. yrm'Sum, E. 265. yrre, adj., angry, fierce-, nsm. E. 506, D. 210, 224. y3, f, iva'vey sea ; ns. E. 282, np. y^e, E. 288, ap. y«a, E. 442, gp. ySa, E. 456, D. 384, dp. y'Sum, _ E. 450, 473. ySlaf, f., lea \^svis- >^ f . c ^ ^ ,, Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. '-P *^ Y- ^ <5 ' ' Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide ^' '"' ''Xg^'/ Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 ^ PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 111 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066 (724)779-2111 -o 0^ : ^A v^ 8 I A ■\" . * - '^.